Selected quad for the lemma: heart_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
heart_n	good_a	speak_v	treasure_n	5,167	5	10.0843	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A61847	A discourse of the two covenants wherein the nature, differences, and effects of the covenant of works and of grace are distinctly, rationally, spiritually and practically discussed : together with a considerable quantity of practical cases dependent thereon / by William Strong.	Strong, William, d. 1654.; Gale, Theophilus, 1628-1678.	1678 (1678)	Wing S6002; ESTC R10428	996,223	490

righteousness_n and_o life_n 2_o man_n be_v natural_o ignorant_a of_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o double_a state_n in_o which_o he_o be_v 1_o in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n without_o the_o law_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n for_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o one_o that_o know_v the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n but_o without_o the_o law_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o its_o glory_n power_n latitude_n spirituality_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o law_n that_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v not_o eye_n to_o see_v which_o david_n pray_v for_o psal_n 119.18_o and_o which_o unto_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v account_v strange_a thing_n 2_o but_o there_o be_v another_o state_n and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o paul_n in_o his_o conversion_n the_o commandment_n come_v i._n e._n in_o a_o lively_a vigorous_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n accompany_v it_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o it_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o light_n as_o do_v discover_v the_o secret_a thought_n and_o intent_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o lay_v the_o whole_a inward_a man_n open_a even_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o whereas_o before_o he_o be_v alive_a in_o performance_n able_a as_o he_o conceive_v to_o perform_v all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n without_o blemish_n and_o therefore_o full_a of_o self-justification_n and_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o high_a expectation_n of_o salvation_n now_o sin_n revive_v that_o be_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o in_o his_o conscience_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o see_v his_o own_o misery_n and_o sinfulness_n and_o lose_v condition_n which_o before_o he_o think_v be_v very_o good_a now_o he_o see_v all_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o before_o he_o so_o high_o esteem_v and_o so_o much_o set_v by_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o dross_n and_o dung_n and_o natural_a conscience_n look_v upon_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n as_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a act_n and_o if_o that_o be_v perform_v conscience_n be_v satisfy_v if_o man_n pray_v and_o hear_v they_o be_v not_o solicitous_a for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o their_o person_n before_o their_o service_n can_v be_v accept_v nor_o for_o the_o light_a manner_n of_o performance_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o inward_a man_n towards_o god_n therein_o which_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o though_o they_o understand_v the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o stick_v to_o it_o therein_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o miserable_a condition_n under_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.10_o as_o many_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 4.21_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n that_o be_v hear_v it_o you_o do_v but_o you_o understand_v it_o not_o luth._o si_fw-mi deo_fw-la obtulisset_fw-la putamen_fw-la nucis_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la opus_fw-la bonum_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la adeó_n parvum_fw-la adeò_fw-la vile_a ut_fw-la culmum_fw-la tollere_fw-la si_fw-la verò_fw-la desit_fw-la fiducia_fw-la opus_fw-la bonum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la omnes_fw-la mortuos_fw-la suscitet_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la seize_v comburendum_fw-la permittat_fw-la luth._o neither_o consider_v that_o be_v son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n you_o be_v bondman_n for_o your_o covenant_n be_v break_v gender_n unto_o bondage_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o this_o state_n of_o bondage_n and_o as_o bondman_n you_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o house_n for_o you_o have_v no_o part_n or_o share_v in_o the_o inheritance_n because_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o of_o promise_n man_n under_o this_o covenant_n stand_v before_o god_n in_o their_o own_o name_n they_o bear_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n for_o this_o covenant_n admit_v no_o mediator_n there_o be_v none_o to_o represent_v their_o person_n or_o bear_v their_o sin_n or_o pay_v their_o debt_n or_o endure_v their_o curse_n but_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v in_o their_o own_o person_n if_o they_o do_v any_o duty_n they_o expect_v it_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o the_o fail_n of_o it_o because_o whatever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o in_o their_o covenant_n god_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o will_v accept_v none_o other_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a service_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n perform_v in_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v accept_v if_o they_o offer_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n now_o man_n perform_v duty_n because_o they_o be_v command_v and_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v good_a service_n and_o look_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o reward_v but_o never_o consider_v that_o if_o their_o person_n be_v not_o accept_v their_o service_n can_v be_v but_o that_o their_o best_a service_n be_v sin_n in_o god_n account_n and_o reject_v and_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o grace_n repentance_n and_o acceptance_n upon_o repentance_n all_o these_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o for_o their_o covenant_n admit_v no_o such_o thing_n some_o may_v see_v the_o defilement_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o their_o misery_n because_o of_o the_o image_n which_o they_o bear_v but_o very_o few_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o their_o misery_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o bondage_n under_o which_o they_o stand_v 4_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o do_v of_o duty_n and_o the_o right_a manner_n and_o method_n of_o do_v they_o for_o all_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o duty_n require_v by_o god_n and_o if_o so_o he_o will_v accept_v they_o because_o he_o have_v require_v they_o and_o therefore_o when_o luther_n do_v bid_v man_n not_o only_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o of_o their_o duty_n for_o these_o may_v destroy_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o call_v they_o base_a and_o beggarly_a element_n and_o dung_n and_o dross_n present_o they_o say_v he_o speak_v against_o good_a work_n now_o here_o man_n distinguish_v not_o of_o the_o do_v and_o of_o the_o method_n in_o do_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o believe_a must_v go_v before_o any_o other_o of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n ere_o a_o soul_n can_v be_v accept_v precepti_fw-la luther_n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la primi_fw-la precepti_fw-la and_o therefore_o luther_n give_v this_o rule_n whatsoever_o a_o man_n conscience_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n be_v such_o be_v his_o work_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n but_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o faith_n the_o edge_n be_v want_v to_o good_a work_n and_o the_o whole_a life_n erroneous_a and_o all_o goodness_n as_o nothing_o i_o say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v accept_v if_o faith_n which_o give_v a_o man_n a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o change_n of_o a_o man_n covenant_n go_v before_o we_o shall_v bring_v naked_a christ_n and_o a_o naked_a soul_n strip_v of_o all_o thing_n else_o together_o we_o will_v have_v you_o take_v christ_n for_o your_o husband_n and_o duty_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n while_o faith_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n and_o acceptative_a work_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o and_o there_o sponsus_fw-la cum_fw-la sponsa_fw-la faith_n and_o christ_n alone_o but_o if_o faith_n walk_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n work_n must_v stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o follow_v as_o the_o handmaid_n and_o the_o necessary_a consequent_n of_o faith_n now_o man_n hear_v that_o duty_n be_v command_v by_o god_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v that_o they_o must_v be_v do_v and_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v accept_v though_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o when_o we_o speak_v against_o rest_v in_o they_o as_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n we_o speak_v against_o good_a work_n whereas_o we_o will_v have_v they_o perform_v but_o by_o a_o man_n who_o person_n be_v accept_v his_o covenant_n change_v and_o that_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o

persecution_n all_o the_o reward_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v so_o give_v as_o there_o be_v a_o part_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n in_o they_o all_o psal_n 8.9_o if_o thy_o child_n forsake_v my_o way_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n i_o will_v visit_v their_o offence_n with_o a_o rod_n but_o my_o covenant_n i_o will_v not_o break_v he_o do_v chastise_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v to_o glory_n if_o you_o endure_v not_o chastisement_n you_o be_v bastard_n and_o not_o son_n be_v not_o deceive_v if_o you_o will_v follow_v christ_n in_o the_o world_n you_o must_v meet_v with_o a_o cross_n none_o ever_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o it_o some_o of_o one_o kind_n and_o some_o of_o another_o some_o man_n enemy_n be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o house_n the_o daughter-in-law_n against_o the_o mother-in-law_n some_o be_v revile_v and_o persecute_v by_o stranger_n only_o by_o hearsay_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o strict_a life_n and_o holy_a in_o their_o conversation_n oh_o servum_fw-la illum_fw-la beatum_fw-la cujus_fw-la emendationi_fw-la deus_fw-la instat_fw-la cvi_fw-la dignatur_fw-la irasci_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr patien_n c._n 11._o and_o for_o god_n to_o afflict_v a_o soul_n under_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o act_n of_o faithfulness_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v keep_v your_o grace_n active_a for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n be_v preserve_v in_o salt_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v in_o sugar_n and_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o he_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n must_v in_o this_o manner_n right_o understand_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o but_o yet_o when_o he_o do_v understand_v it_o this_o will_v never_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n propound_v though_o in_o all_o the_o term_n of_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v upon_o they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n yet_o they_o be_v term_n they_o like_v not_o they_o consent_v not_o unto_o they_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v up_o between_o god_n and_o they_o the_o whole_a soul_n do_v not_o consent_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o the_o term_n that_o god_n require_v they_o like_v they_o not_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v call_v 2_o chron._n 30.7_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v also_o call_v be_v willing_a or_o consent_v isa_n 1.19_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n till_o the_o will_n do_v open_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v for_o ever_o shut_v against_o the_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n only_o have_v the_o key_n thereof_o to_o open_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n else_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v i_o will_v have_v gather_v you_o but_o you_o will_v not_o it_o be_v a_o marriage_n covenant_n a_o consent_n of_o party_n be_v essential_a to_o marriage_n and_o where_o that_o be_v want_v the_o marriage_n be_v null_a and_o void_a but_o this_o consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v free_a in_o what_o be_v the_o will_v so_o free_a as_o in_o act_n of_o election_n all_o the_o world_n can_v force_v the_o will_n to_o choose_v any_o thing_n when_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o religion_n by_o education_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o force_n upon_o they_o to_o own_o such_o and_o such_o principle_n and_o forbear_v such_o and_o such_o practice_n it_o be_v like_o a_o force_n upon_o a_o man_n by_o his_o friend_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n that_o suit_n the_o parent_n advantage_n but_o not_o the_o child_n inclination_n his_o heart_n afterward_o dislike_v and_o fall_v off_o so_o when_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n work_v any_o affection_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n this_o covenant_n he_o will_v promise_v any_o thing_n and_o will_v needs_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o it_o be_v with_o a_o mix_a will_n his_o soul_n be_v not_o free_a as_o a_o mariner_n in_o a_o storm_n he_o will_v cry_v oh_o cast_v out_o the_o ware_n to_o save_v the_o ship_n and_o his_o life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o free_a consent_n his_o heart_n still_o hanker_n after_o his_o good_n so_o say_v the_o soul_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n if_o i_o be_v leave_v to_o my_o own_o liberty_n i_o will_v pitch_v here_o and_o make_v the_o match_n up_o between_o christ_n and_o i_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o excellency_n have_v so_o take_v my_o heart_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o i_o grant_v and_o fair_a than_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n but_o there_o be_v alas_o a_o preingagement_n between_o i_o and_o my_o earthly_a treasure_n my_o parent_n have_v already_o provide_v for_o i_o i_o have_v good_n for_o many_o year_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o undergo_v loss_n and_o cross_n and_o reproach_n for_o christ_n name_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o here_o the_o soul_n stick_v and_o the_o match_n be_v never_o make_v up_o 2._o but_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v true_o in_o love_n with_o christ_n and_o have_v his_o image_n fix_v deep_o upon_o his_o heart_n his_o consent_n to_o the_o term_n that_o christ_n propose_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n be_v universal_a he_o take_v christ_n for_o righteousness_n and_o give_v up_o himself_o unto_o he_o but_o there_o be_v many_o a_o soul_n that_o though_o they_o do_v consent_n to_o many_o of_o the_o term_n that_o christ_n propose_v and_o will_v take_v christ_n for_o their_o righteousness_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o deny_v themselves_o or_o if_o they_o do_v come_v so_o far_o yet_o their_o self-denial_n be_v not_o universal_a it_o be_v not_o utter_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n he_o can_v forsake_v or_o if_o he_o bear_v christ_n yoke_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o willing_o bear_v his_o cross_n but_o there_o must_v be_v 1_o a_o general_a consent_n unto_o the_o covenant_n in_o all_o the_o term_n of_o it_o else_o there_o be_v a_o treaty_n only_o but_o no_o agreement_n 2_o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o consent_n must_v be_v perpetual_a and_o in_o all_o time_n and_o condition_n for_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o consent_n to_o it_o must_v be_v for_o everlasting_a never_o to_o look_v for_o more_o or_o another_o belove_v for_o ever_o in_o matrimony_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o perpetual_a obligation_n to_o service_n the_o soul_n must_v never_o draw_v back_o for_o then_o sure_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o harlot_n that_o be_v for_o lust_n and_o for_o hire_n and_o only_o love_v a_o person_n in_o his_o prosperity_n but_o a_o true_a wife_n love_v at_o all_o time_n as_o a_o friend_n do_v who_o be_v still_o as_o thy_o own_o soul_n therefore_o all_o you_o that_o have_v be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o love_n to_o see_v the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n let_v your_o soul_n be_v still_o ravish_v with_o his_o law_n for_o they_o be_v better_a than_o wine_n consent_v still_o to_o the_o term_n that_o he_o propose_v to_o you_o and_o let_v neither_o cross_n in_o your_o way_n fright_v you_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n nor_o carnal_a comfort_n allure_v you_o on_o the_o other_o to_o draw_v you_o back_o from_o your_o belove_a for_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o and_o his_o way_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a 3._o unto_o all_o this_o there_o must_v be_v add_v a_o full_a resolution_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o observe_v all_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o this_o covenant_n and_o to_o keep_v close_o unto_o the_o term_n of_o it_o joshua_n make_v a_o covenant_n for_o the_o people_n josh_n 24.23_o 24._o and_o in_o that_o day_n they_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v we_o serve_v and_o his_o voice_n will_v we_o obey_v and_o thus_o also_o in_o jer._n 50.5_o they_o bound_v themselves_o in_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o engage_v themselves_o in_o all_o god_n way_n to_o show_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o purpose_n they_o will_v subscribe_v it_o 10.6_o neh._n 10.6_o they_o do_v bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o curse_n and_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o when_o a_o man_n do_v engage_v no_o more_o than_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v to_o perform_v 32.40_o jer._n 32.40_o god_n covenant_n with_o we_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n that_o be_v perpetual_a sal_fw-la duraturae_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la symbolum_fw-la so_o pierius_n god_n be_v always_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v of_o we_o also_o 11.5_o jer._n

of_o his_o love_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o this_o he_o be_v never_o satisfy_v there_o be_v a_o further_a promise_n and_o that_o be_v a_o inheritance_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v never_o rest_v satisfy_v till_o he_o come_v there_o he_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o do_v reach_v forward_o to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o phil._n 3.12_o quest_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o attain_v promise_n 1._o be_v sensible_a of_o your_o want_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v look_v over_o all_o the_o paradise_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o tree_n nor_o a_o fruit_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o food_n the_o fruit_n be_v for_o meat_n and_o the_o leaf_n for_o medicine_n see_v how_o far_o thou_o do_v come_v short_a look_v upon_o duty_n in_o the_o latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o for_o obedience_n must_v be_v universal_a so_o you_o must_v do_v upon_o the_o promise_n that_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v universal_a also_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o our_o eye_n a_o sight_n of_o something_o before_o unto_o which_o we_o shall_v reach_v out_o ourselves_o phil._n 3.12_o god_n do_v never_o accomplish_v promise_n but_o he_o do_v use_v to_o make_v man_n see_v their_o need_n of_o they_o beforehand_o they_o say_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o christ_n show_v they_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n 17.5_o luk._n 17.5_o and_o their_o necessity_n thereof_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n raise_v their_o apprehension_n of_o it_o and_o show_v to_o they_o their_o necessity_n of_o it_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v it_o we_o go_v without_o many_o promise_n because_o we_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o our_o soul_n sit_v down_o quiet_o without_o they_o 2._o get_v a_o strong_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o they_o do_v attain_v the_o promise_n heb._n 11.33_o and_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o must_v stay_v the_o heart_n and_o fix_v the_o eye_n upon_o the_o promise_n and_o thereby_o support_v it_o under_o all_o the_o seem_a opposition_n and_o improbability_n or_o impossibility_n unto_o a_o eye_n of_o reason_n or_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n it_o must_v cause_v a_o man_n to_o close_v his_o eye_n against_o they_o all_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n there_o be_v in_o faith_n a_o exclusive_a resolution_n against_o all_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o righteousness_n whatsoever_o so_o there_o be_v in_o this_o also_o against_o all_o thing_n that_o from_o sense_n and_o reason_n may_v be_v offer_v or_o pretend_v to_o the_o soul_n to_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n therein_o 20._o rom._n 4.19_o 20._o in_o abraham_n there_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o may_v have_v take_v in_o to_o have_v discourage_v he_o but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o admit_v a_o dispute_n he_o do_v not_o take_v in_o a_o consultation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n when_o man_n have_v so_o consult_v flesh_n and_o blood_n their_o faith_n have_v fail_v they_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o people_n a_o deliverance_n but_o they_o say_v our_o bone_n be_v dry_a and_o our_o hope_n be_v past_a 37.11.12_o ezech._n 37.11.12_o we_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o such_o a_o promise_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v dry_a bone_n revive_v and_o arise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v have_v their_o heart_n always_o to_o fail_v they_o when_o they_o have_v look_v off_o from_o the_o promise_n as_o peter_n when_o the_o wind_n arise_v and_o he_o begin_v to_o sink_v he_o cry_v out_o lord_n save_v i_o and_o martha_n say_v by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v and_o the_o israelite_n say_v the_o son_n of_o anak_n be_v there_o etc._n etc._n as_o whensoever_o the_o people_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n than_o their_o heart_n fail_v they_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n so_o it_o be_v when_o they_o look_v off_o from_o the_o holy_a promise_n than_o their_o heart_n fail_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n for_o every_o promise_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o accomplish_v it_o our_o faith_n give_v we_o a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o promise_n bind_v the_o omnipotence_n of_o god_n for_o its_o accomplishment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n and_o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o fire_n 11.13_o heb._n 11.13_o and_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n by_o act_n of_o god_n omnipotence_n all_o this_o be_v do_v yet_o they_o be_v attribute_v unto_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o by_o which_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o work_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o brave_a spirit_n in_o luther_n fit_a for_o he_o that_o shall_v attain_v the_o promise_n that_o when_o they_o seek_v his_o life_n by_o all_o mean_n that_o may_v be_v at_o home_o and_o abroad_o and_o at_o last_o raise_v a_o war_n against_o he_o that_o small_a chaldean_a war_n yet_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o study_n that_o speech_n of_o david_n i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 118._o psal_n 118._o 3._o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o debt_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v when_o god_n do_v perform_v any_o promise_n reddit_fw-la debita_fw-la nulli_fw-la debens_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v prayer_n that_o put_v this_o bond_n in_o suit_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 12._o jer._n 29.10_o 12._o after_o seventy_o year_n be_v accomplish_v in_o babylon_n i_o will_v visit_v you_o and_o perform_v my_o good_a word_n towards_o you_o in_o cause_v you_o to_o return_v unto_o this_o place_n then_o shall_v you_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o pray_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v you_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a course_n that_o daniel_n take_v 2._o dan._n 9.1_o 2._o for_o we_o can_v expect_v nothing_o from_o god_n in_o mercy_n that_o we_o do_v not_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n he_o lead_v his_o people_n into_o their_o own_o land_n by_o supplication_n in_o the_o consolation_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n he_o speak_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o supplication_n that_o we_o put_v up_o unto_o god_n we_o speak_v unto_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o ground_n be_v these_o why_o god_n will_v have_v all_o promise_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o return_n of_o prayer_n 1._o that_o hereby_o we_o may_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o eye_n in_o the_o mercy_n and_o not_o our_o own_o will_n for_o its_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o a_o carnal_a desire_n of_o mercy_n when_o it_o be_v a_o man_n own_o will_n that_o put_v he_o upon_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a desire_n of_o mercy_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o eye_n unto_o god_n will_n in_o the_o promise_n to_o bestow_v they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o own_o necessity_n that_o require_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o there_o be_v a_o double_a importunity_n in_o prayer_n as_o luk_n 11.8_o a_o holy_a kind_n of_o impudence_n that_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v put_v off_o there_o be_v a_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o necessity_n 7.14_o hos_fw-la 7.14_o and_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o attain_v the_o thing_n and_o so_o man_n howl_v for_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n but_o they_o be_v but_o the_o cry_v of_o beast_n and_o not_o of_o saint_n and_o so_o man_n ask_v amiss_o and_o attain_v not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jam._n 1.5_o but_o there_o be_v a_o importunity_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o soul_n earnest_o desire_v it_o because_o he_o see_v its_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o have_v promise_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o much_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o importunity_n as_o see_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o promise_n to_o be_v the_o only_a return_n of_o prayer_n 2._o that_o hereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o his_o mercy_n be_v free_a in_o bestow_v of_o it_o and_o that_o though_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o we_o to_o attain_v it_o but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n

gospel_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v lay_v they_o up_o in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o common_a treasury_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o they_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n or_o for_o their_o own_o use_n but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o family_n and_o so_o christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 13.52_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o scribe_n instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o scribe_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n as_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n do_v and_o therefore_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o must_v be_v endue_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n he_o must_v have_v variety_n he_o must_v have_v old_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v treasure_v up_o long_o for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o treasury_n of_o it_o the_o priests_z lip_n be_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o also_o he_o must_v not_o be_v content_a with_o old_a thing_n but_o he_o must_v seek_v after_o new_a discovery_n new_a degree_n of_o light_n he_o must_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n daily_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v new_a affection_n also_o and_o this_o he_o must_v not_o hide_v and_o reserve_v there_o but_o he_o must_v bring_v it_o forth_o it_o be_v what_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v other_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o and_o afflict_a for_o if_o he_o come_v short_a in_o any_o grace_n or_o gift_n that_o some_o of_o his_o flock_n be_v eminent_a for_o 50.4_o non_fw-la quod_fw-la far_o potes_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la proffer_n cajet_n esa_n 50.4_o and_o all_o those_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v to_o this_o work_n he_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n qualify_v for_o god_n do_v not_o send_v a_o messenger_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o foot_n now_o all_o this_o be_v for_o the_o church_n for_o the_o saint_n sake_n and_o for_o their_o good_a 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22._o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o all_o for_o your_o sake_n the_o high_a office_n and_o the_o great_a gift_n and_o the_o great_a variety_n paul_n apollo_n and_o cephas_n all_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n for_o your_o edification_n and_o salvation_n we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n we_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o helper_n of_o your_o joy_n etc._n etc._n eph_n 4.11_o 12._o he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n to_o qualify_v they_o for_o their_o office_n and_o all_o be_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n 3._o he_o put_v into_o they_o suitable_a affection_n and_o inward_a disposition_n of_o heart_n towards_o they_o paul_n say_v i_o be_v among_o you_o as_o a_o nurse_n with_o much_o pain_n and_o unweariedness_n 2.7_o 1_o thess_n 2.7_o and_o with_o much_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n bear_v with_o your_o frowardness_n and_o the_o crookedness_n of_o your_o spirit_n and_o disposition_n phil._n 1.8_o i_o long_o for_o you_o all_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n 1.8_o phil._n 1.8_o bowel_n you_o know_v do_v signify_v the_o tender_a affection_n 1_o such_o as_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o wrought_v in_o i_o by_o christ_n for_o i_o have_v they_o not_o of_o myself_o and_o so_o it_o note_v causam_fw-la efficientem_fw-la 2_o with_o great_a affection_n such_o as_o christ_n their_o saviour_n do_v bear_v to_o they_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n even_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o with_o such_o bowel_n do_v i_o long_o for_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o note_v causam_fw-la exemplarem_fw-la 2_o cor._n 8.16_o he_o put_v the_o same_o care_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o titus_n phil._n 2.20_o it_o be_v say_v of_o timothy_n 2.20_o phil._n 2.20_o he_o do_v natural_o care_n for_o your_o thing_n ad_fw-la animi_fw-la sinceritatem_fw-la refert_fw-la theodor._n it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o outward_a respect_n or_o fleshly_a end_n but_o from_o a_o natural_a principle_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o do_v it_o natural_o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n in_o nature_n as_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v put_v into_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o child_n so_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a principle_n put_v into_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 4._o he_o do_v set_v they_o in_o their_o place_n star_n they_o be_v and_o he_o do_v appoint_v they_o their_o orb_n where_o they_o shall_v shine_v for_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o his_o dispose_n who_o send_v they_o to_o a_o people_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v fisher_n man_n do_v not_o know_v where_o the_o shoal_n of_o fish_n go_v for_o we_o fish_n under_o water_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v go_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n and_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n in_o any_o place_n than_o he_o take_v away_o the_o ministry_n from_o thence_o and_o when_o there_o be_v any_o to_o be_v gather_v in_o than_o he_o do_v bring_v they_o again_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o not_o upon_o another_o also_o as_o he_o set_v they_o in_o their_o station_n so_o quoad_fw-la protectionem_fw-la he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v preserve_v they_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n which_o true_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v expose_v to_o for_o i_o fear_v the_o time_n draw_v near_o yet_o the_o witness_n shall_v not_o be_v kill_v till_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n and_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v they_o 5._o he_o do_v over-rule_v and_o order_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v beyond_o their_o intention_n or_o meditation_n heb._n 1.1_o he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o order_v their_o heart_n and_o he_o do_v over-rule_v their_o tongue_n he_o do_v make_v discovery_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v pour_v a_o darkness_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o sometime_o god_n in_o judgement_n hide_v his_o truth_n from_o a_o teacher_n because_o the_o people_n be_v not_o fit_v to_o receive_v they_o it_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o to_o commit_v folly_n as_o he_o do_v david_n because_o he_o be_v provoke_v against_o israel_n therefore_o he_o tempt_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n but_o also_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o minister_n mic._n 3.6_o pro_fw-la divinatione_fw-la erit_fw-la caligo_n you_o shall_v have_v darkness_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v no_o vision_n unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o though_o they_o seek_v it_o 29.10_o esa_n 29.10_o yet_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o answer_n from_o god_n he_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o seer_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o deep_a sleep_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o hide_v his_o word_n from_o his_o prophet_n and_o his_o messenger_n of_o purpose_n in_o judgement_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o that_o say_v to_o their_o minister_n prophesy_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o prophesy_v so_o he_o do_v also_o give_v light_n unto_o they_o and_o answerable_a unto_o the_o good_a that_o he_o do_v mean_a to_o do_v unto_o a_o people_n such_o be_v his_o presence_n and_o assistance_n with_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o do_v employ_v and_o all_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o intend_v evil_a as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o seal_a book_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v read_v it_o because_o it_o be_v seal_v as_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o book_n in_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o prophet_n so_o he_o do_v seal_v it_o in_o judgement_n to_o other_o man_n that_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v and_o hear_v they_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v 18.5_o act_n 18.5_o paul_n be_v press_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v unto_o the_o jew_n pro_fw-la violento_fw-la impulsu_fw-la ad_fw-la solitum_fw-la instinctum_fw-la plus_fw-la accessit_fw-la fervoris_fw-la calv._n there_o be_v sometime_o a_o great_a impulse_n upon_o the_o minister_n of_o

from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n ibid._n 2._o from_o natural_a conscience_n ibid._n 3._o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o conscience_n ibid._n 4._o from_o a_o principle_n of_o self-love_n in_o man_n desire_v good_a and_o fear_v evil_a ibid._n 5._o from_o the_o unrenewedness_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v full_o set_v to_o do_v evil_a pag._n 56_o quest_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n whole_o free_v from_o this_o coaction_n pag._n 56_o 57_o the_o doctrine_n apply_v pag._n 57_o 58_o 59_o 60_o 61_o chap._n v._o col._n 1.13_o a_o scriptural_a account_n of_o this_o translation_n pag._n 61_o doct._n all_o in_o christ_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o their_o former_a covenant_n pag._n 62_o 1._o such_o a_o translation_n prove_v from_o scripture_n pag._n 62_o 63_o 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o translation_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v break_v 1_o it_o promise_v no_o life_n but_o upon_o perfect_a obedience_n 2_o it_o be_v without_o a_o mediator_n 3_o there_o be_v in_o it_o no_o promise_n of_o pardon_n 4_o no_o promise_n of_o any_o grace_n 5_o every_o sin_n break_v it_o 6_o it_o can_v quiet_v the_o conscience_n pag._n 63_o 64_o 2._o without_o this_o translation_n no_o man_n can_v receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o second_o covenant_n pag._n 64_o 3._o god_n still_o deal_v with_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant_n and_o stipulation_n 1_o because_o the_o first_o covenant_n stand_v in_o force_n upon_o all_o out_o of_o christ_n unto_o eternity_n 2_o because_o all_o under_o this_o covenant_n must_v perish_v 3_o all_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o people_n have_v be_v by_o covenant_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n pag._n 65_o 66_o 4._o no_o man_n for_o the_o state_n of_o his_o person_n can_v stand_v under_o both_o covenant_n because_o one_o make_v void_a the_o other_o 1_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o first_o be_v in_o ourselves_o but_o that_o of_o the_o second_o in_o another_o 2_o in_o the_o first_o work_n be_v first_o accept_v and_o then_o the_o person_n in_o the_o second_o the_o person_n first_o and_o work_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n 3_o the_o first_o be_v without_o a_o priest_n but_o the_o second_o have_v one_o 4_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o glory_v in_o a_o man_n self_n but_o in_o the_o second_o all_o be_v of_o grace_n pag._n 66_o quest_n may_v not_o a_o man_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v flesh_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o far_o as_o regenerate_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n pag._n 67_o answ_n 1_o a_o double_a image_n may_v stand_v together_o but_o two_o covenant_n necessary_o destroy_v each_o other_o ibid._n 2_o the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n covenant_n be_v a_o legal_a act_n and_o so_o be_v perfect_a and_o may_v be_v at_o once_o but_o the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n image_n be_v perfect_v by_o degree_n pag._n 68_o the_o doctrine_n apply_v pag._n 68_o 69_o 70_o 71_o 72_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o his_o covenant_n be_v change_v pag._n 68_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n pag._n 68_o 69_o the_o misery_n of_o not_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o second_o covenant_n pag._n 69_o 70_o 71_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o in_o christ_n pag._n 71_o 72_o chap._n vi_o a_o man_n translation_n out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v by_o union_n gal._n 3.29_o how_o our_o translation_n be_v by_o union_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o union_n pag._n 73_o 1._o god_n deal_v with_o all_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o stipulation_n ibid._n 2._o the_o two_o covenant_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o make_v with_o all_o man_n immediate_o but_o with_o a_o representative_a head_n ib._n 3._o a_o man_n union_n with_o either_o of_o these_o head_n bring_v he_o under_o either_o covenant_n pag._n 74_o doct._n a_o man_n translation_n out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n consist_v in_o his_o union_n with_o the_o second_o adam_n ibid._n the_o nature_n of_o this_o union_n explain_v 1_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a union_n henc●_n 2_o real_a not_o mere_o voluntary_a but_o a_o union_n with_o his_o person_n pag._n 75_o quest_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n before_o he_o believe_v pag._n 76_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v appoint_v our_o translation_n to_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o union_n 1_o because_o god_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n 2_o because_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o it_o 3_o because_o god_n can_v enter_v into_o covenant_n immediate_o with_o sinner_n without_o forfeit_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n pag._n 76_o 77_o 78_o a_o man_n condition_n be_v much_o change_v by_o this_o translation_n 1_o god_n look_v upon_o he_o no_o more_o as_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n 2_o he_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o nor_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 4_o he_o be_v become_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n 5_o god_n be_v reconcile_v 6_o his_o suffering_n and_o service_n be_v accept_v 7_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a 8_o sin_n have_v no_o condemn_a power_n 9_o he_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n 10_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o the_o saint_n pag._n 78_o 79_o the_o way_n of_o obtain_v this_o union_n be_v 1_o by_o a_o work_n of_o conviction_n 2_o of_o humiliation_n 3_o by_o a_o glorious_a work_n of_o revelation_n pag._n 79_o 80_o hence_o the_o soul_n resolve_v to_o take_v 〈◊〉_d other_o way_n of_o salvation_n pag._n 81._o there_o be_v a_o instinct_n put_v into_o the_o soul_n after_o union_n with_o christ_n ibid._n the_o soul_n accept_v christ_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n ibid._n chap._n vii_o how_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n come_v to_o be_v abolish_v gal._n 2.14_o blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n explain_v pag._n 83_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n come_v to_o be_v abolish_v 1_o christ_n himself_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v all_o this_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o 3_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n pag._n 84_o 85_o hereby_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v pag._n 85_o 86_o chap._n viii_o gal._n 3.17_o to_o all_o in_o christ_n the_o first_o covenant_n make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o second_o pag._n 86_o the_o law_n take_v in_o scripture_n two_o way_n 1_o large_o for_o all_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n with_o the_o promise_n and_o precept_n thereof_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2_o strictly_n as_o set_v down_o a_o exact_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o promise_a life_n upon_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n pag._n 88_o mount_v sinai_n covenant_n the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o that_o make_v with_o adam_n but_o in_o many_o circumstance_n different_a pag._n 88_o 89_o a_o threefold_a use_n of_o the_o law_n as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o glass_n to_o discover_v sin_n original_a actual_a pag._n 90_o 91_o 92._o 2_o it_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v it_o and_o therein_o it_o advance_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 93_o 94_o 95_o 96_o 3_o as_o a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v sin_n pag._n 96_o 97_o 98_o how_o the_o spirit_n make_v use_v of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o sin_n pag._n 98_o 99_o how_o herein_o it_o be_v a_o handmaid_n to_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 99_o 100_o 101_o 102_o how_o the_o law_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n 1_o within_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n 102_o 103_o 104_o 105._o 2_o without_o to_o guide_v and_o direct_v man_n in_o their_o way_n of_o duty_n pag._n 105_o 106_o objection_n against_o this_o answer_v pag._n 106_o 107_o 108_o the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n in_o publish_v the_o law_n be_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o good_a only_a pag._n 108_o 109_o those_o that_o cry_n down_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n guilty_a of_o folly_n pag._n 109_o minister_n must_v preach_v the_o law_n as_o reveal_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n ib._n that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o law_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n next_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o second_o covenant_n pag._n 110_o 111._o book_n ii_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n chap._n i._n the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o this_o covenant_n gen._n 17.2_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o four_o eminent_a public_a person_n in_o scripture_n 1_o adam_n dark_o 2_o noah_n 3_o abraham_n 4_o

that_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o threat_n of_o god_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n pag._n 164_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o we_o lie_v in_o these_o thing_n 1_o it_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n primary_o as_o a_o public_a person_n for_o the_o elect_n but_o it_o be_v make_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n 2_o it_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n immediate_o and_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o with_o we_o mediate_o in_o he_o 3_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o christ_n be_v from_o everlasting_a but_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o we_o when_o we_o believe_v 4_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o his_o purchase_n and_o unto_o we_o of_o promise_n 5_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o covenant_n have_v no_o surety_n but_o we_o have_v a_o surety_n of_o we_o ibid._n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n 1_o if_o they_o come_v not_o under_o this_o covenant_n they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n 2_o it_o be_v only_o in_o this_o covenant_n that_o all_o the_o person_n have_v undertake_v peculiar_a office_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n 3_o otherwise_o god_n regard_v they_o not_o nor_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v 4_o this_o be_v a_o matrimonial_a covenant_n and_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n 5_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v asunder_o 6_o this_o covenant_n be_v the_o last_o that_o god_n ever_o intend_v to_o make_v with_o mankind_n pag._n 165_o that_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o be_v require_v 1_o that_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o know_v aright_o the_o term_n of_o it_o 2_o that_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o 3_o bear_v his_o yoke_n 4_o not_o shrink_v at_o the_o cross_n but_o take_v it_o up_o pag._n 168_o god_n require_v of_o all_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v conscience_n to_o keep_v it_o pag._n 171_o saint_n have_v many_o promise_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n not_o accomplish_v to_o they_o in_o this_o life_n because_o they_o walk_v not_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o covenant_n pag._n 172_o a_o man_n once_o in_o covenant_n be_v ever_o in_o covenant_n 1_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a 2_o because_o it_o be_v make_v with_o the_o person_n of_o man_n 3_o because_o union_n with_o christ_n put_v they_o into_o this_o covenant_n and_o that_o be_v indissoluble_a 4_o because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a 5_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o surety_n of_o it_o 6_o because_o the_o everlasting_a principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n do_v always_o lay_v hold_n of_o and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o covenant_n pag._n 173_o saint_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v exhort_v not_o to_o break_v the_o covenant_n 1_o because_o of_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o heart_n 2_o because_o of_o the_o slothfulness_n and_o heedlessness_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o whatever_o be_v good_a though_o bind_v by_o many_o bond_n 3_o because_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v quicken_v to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o keep_v it_o 4_o fear_v those_o sin_n which_o come_v near_o covenant-breaking_a pag._n 174_o that_o saint_n may_v keep_v covenant_n they_o must_v 1_o get_v a_o true_a heart_n 2_o a_o establish_v and_o fix_v heart_n 3_o exercise_v faith_n upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o covenant_n pag._n 175_o saint_n be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n ought_v to_o improve_v their_o interest_n in_o it_o in_o all_o their_o way_n 1_o in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o 2_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n pag._n 177_o a_o fourfold_a relation_n be_v the_o necessary_a result_n of_o this_o covenant_n hereby_o christ_n become_v 1_o our_o father_n 2_o our_o husband_n 3_o our_o friend_n 4_o our_o lord_n ibid._n saint_n heart_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o such_o a_o frame_n as_o to_o receive_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o consist_v 1_o in_o a_o believe_a heart_n rely_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n notwithstanding_o seem_a impossibility_n 2_o in_o a_o continual_a expectation_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o yet_o 3_o a_o resign_v it_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o in_o this_o life_n or_o no._n 4_o in_o desire_v mercy_n no_o further_o than_o it_o may_v make_v they_o holy_a pag._n 179_o saint_n in_o this_o covenant_n engage_v themselves_o that_o whatever_o god_n bestow_v in_o mercy_n they_o will_v return_v again_o in_o duty_n pag._n 180_o saint_n have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o god_n in_o this_o covenant_n they_o ought_v often_o to_o renew_v it_o 1_o because_o of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o their_o spirit_n 2_o to_o manifest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n 3_o because_o of_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o heart_n 4_o because_o thereby_o they_o lay_v the_o great_a engagement_n upon_o they_o 5_o because_o of_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o their_o heart_n 6_o because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n pag._n 184_o he_o that_o renew_v covenant_n must_v 1_o be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o breach_n of_o covenant_n 2_o resolve_v to_o break_v all_o other_o covenant_n 3_o consider_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n anew_o 4_o do_v it_o with_o a_o free_a and_o full_a consent_n 5_o be_v willing_a to_o bind_v himself_o in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o obedience_n thereto_o 6_o do_v it_o with_o earnest_a desire_n to_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o keep_v it_o pag._n 186_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o renew_v be_v 1_o after_o a_o eminent_a fall_n into_o great_a sin_n 2_o in_o time_n of_o public_a humiliation_n 3_o of_o public_a reformation_n 4_o after_o special_a deliverance_n or_o mercy_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o thankfulness_n 5_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v bend_v to_o back-slide_a 6_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n pag._n 188_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o renew_n covenant_n be_v 1_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o repentance_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o consolation_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o establish_v the_o heart_n 4_o it_o bring_v mercy_n 5_o it_o improve_v grace_n 6_o it_o fortify_v against_o temptation_n 7_o it_o strengthen_v union_n with_o christ_n 8_o it_o be_v a_o door_n to_o communion_n with_o god_n 9_o it_o keep_v from_o or_o recover_v out_o of_o backslide_n 10_o it_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o duty_n and_o action_n pag._n 190_o chap._n iu_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a gen._n 17.7_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a stand_n in_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n pag._n 193_o though_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o administration_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o confederate_n be_v the_o same_o and_o take_v in_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n ibid._n that_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o they_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o ought_v earnest_o to_o be_v contend_v for_o because_o 1_o it_o exceed_o advance_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o parent_n and_o make_v much_o for_o their_o consolation_n 2_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a argument_n the_o scripture_n use_v to_o draw_v man_n in_o to_o believe_v 3_o it_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o word_n between_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n and_o stranger_n 4_o it_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n believer_n can_v have_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o child_n that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n pag._n 193_o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n god_n have_v take_v child_n into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n pag._n 195_o when_o parent_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o covenant_n the_o child_n be_v also_o pag._n 196_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n ibid._n thence_o there_o be_v a_o holiness_n come_v upon_o those_o child_n ibid._n god_n have_v make_v glorious_a promise_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o saint_n pag._n 197_o that_o child_n be_v so_o take_v in_o be_v gospel_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n ibid._n god_n will_v take_v child_n into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n 1_o to_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n 2_o because_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o child_n of_o saint_n 3_o to_o show_v his_o peculiar_a love_n to_o their_o seed_n 4_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a

be_v christ_n king_n and_o lord_n so_o he_o be_v the_o saint_n 1_o he_o give_v they_o a_o law_n 2_o carry_v they_o through_o their_o service_n 3_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n 4_o receive_v their_o account_n 5_o reward_v they_o pag._n 321_o as_o the_o father_n stand_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o friend_n or_o companion_n so_o he_o do_v to_o the_o saint_n pag._n 323_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n so_o the_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n pag._n 324_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o scripture_n compare_v to_o four_o tree_n 1_o to_o a_o olive-tree_n 2_o to_o a_o palmtree_n 3_o to_o a_o cedar_n 4_o to_o a_o vine_n pag._n 325_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o vine_n 1_o for_o its_o excellency_n 2_o spread_v nature_n 3_o fruitfulness_n 4_o want_v of_o continual_a husbandry_n ibid._n god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o husbandman_n 1_o because_o he_o plant_v the_o vine_n 2_o fence_n it_o 3_o hire_v labourer_n 4_o water_n it_o 5_o prune_n it_o 6_o purge_v the_o fruitful_a branch_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n pag._n 326_o as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o he_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o his_o saint_n pag._n 328_o joh._n 6.57_o large_o explain_v ibid._n whoever_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o pag._n 331_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a interest_n in_o they_o all_o to_o be_v attain_v pag._n 332_o the_o high_a advancement_n of_o the_o creature_n lie_v in_o union_n with_o the_o person_n pag._n 333_o there_o be_v more_o in_o union_n with_o the_o person_n than_o in_o all_o other_o benefit_n whatever_o ibid._n it_o be_v our_o title_n unto_o the_o person_n that_o give_v we_o a_o title_n unto_o all_o the_o benefit_n ibid._n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n every_o man_n shall_v examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o have_v that_o interest_n pag._n 334_o the_o way_n of_o get_v this_o interest_n be_v by_o close_v with_o the_o son_n pag._n 335_o if_o a_o man_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o person_n there_o will_v be_v the_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n towards_o each_o person_n ibid._n there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o assurance_n till_o the_o person_n that_o have_v give_v a_o interest_n in_o themselves_o do_v also_o witness_v their_o interest_n pag._n 336_o we_o be_v to_o exercise_v faith_n upon_o all_o the_o person_n thus_o make_v over_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n ibid._n the_o object_n of_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o take_v in_o in_o each_o of_o the_o person_n be_v 1_o the_o person_n themselves_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o record_n of_o they_o all_o 2_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o rest_v upon_o all_o the_o promise_n that_o in_o scripture_n be_v make_v concern_v these_o person_n 3_o faith_n be_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o they_o all_o 4_o also_o upon_o the_o appropriate_v act_n of_o each_o person_n and_o rely_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o 5_o faith_n shall_v expect_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n to_o be_v distinct_o exercise_v by_o all_o the_o person_n 6_o also_o it_o shall_v distinct_o close_v with_o they_o all_o in_o their_o witness_v ibid._n the_o act_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v distinct_o to_o be_v put_v sort_n upon_o they_o all_o be_v 1_o a_o fiducial_a knowledge_n that_o the_o person_n be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o 2_o a_o cast_n of_o ourselves_o by_o distinct_a thought_n upon_o each_o of_o these_o person_n 3_o a_o draw_v virtue_n from_o all_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n 4_o a_o resignation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n 5_o a_o exercise_v distinct_a act_n of_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o person_n pag._n 339_o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a communion_n with_o all_o the_o person_n prove_v pag._n 340_o this_o communion_n do_v consist_v 1_o in_o the_o love_n one_o of_o another_o 2_o in_o act_v one_o for_o another_o 3_o in_o visitation_n 4_o in_o impart_v of_o counsel_n 5_o in_o mutual_a delight_n in_o their_o interest_n one_o in_o another_o 6_o in_o call_v upon_o one_o another_o for_o further_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n ibid._n argument_n to_o stir_v up_o hereunto_o 1_o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2_o all_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v be_v a_o preparation_n hereunto_o 3_o there_o be_v sweetness_n in_o fellowship_n 4_o all_o mercy_n be_v obtain_v by_o it_o pag._n 342_o chap._n v._o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v over_o himself_o in_o his_o alsufficiency_n that_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n to_o supply_v all_o a_o man_n want_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v prove_v at_o large_a pag._n 344_o that_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n be_v by_o covenant_n make_v over_o unto_o the_o saint_n prove_v 1_o by_o promise_n 2_o by_o instance_n pag._n 347_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v 1_o his_o own_o love_n 2_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o thing_n else_o 3_o because_o god_n will_v have_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o concentre_v in_o he_o alone_o 4_o because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o creature_n perfect_a with_o he_o 5_o to_o make_v up_o the_o bank_n against_o the_o great_a temptation_n that_o ordinary_o befall_v man_n 6_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n fear_v to_o lose_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n because_o its_o alsufficiency_n be_v in_o he_o 7_o that_o the_o creature_n may_v thereby_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o own_o place_n 8_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v hereby_o live_v on_o god_n immediate_o pag._n 349_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o none_o but_o his_o own_o covenant-people_n pag._n 353_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n suffer_v his_o own_o people_n to_o be_v in_o as_o great_a want_n as_o other_o man_n be_v 1_o that_o their_o alsufficiency_n may_v be_v in_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o they_o may_v trust_v perfect_o in_o he_o 2_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n 3_o that_o god_n may_v be_v alsufficient_a to_o they_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o want_n of_o all_o thing_n 4_o because_o it_o be_v very_o sweet_a to_o god_n when_o we_o follow_v he_o through_o a_o wilderness_n 5_o god_n great_a glory_n be_v to_o manifest_v his_o attribute_n in_o their_o suffering_n 6_o as_o our_o supply_n come_v from_o god_n so_o there_o be_v a_o special_a token_n of_o love_n and_o interest_n discover_v in_o his_o sufficiency_n that_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o mercy_n itself_o pag._n 354_o though_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v great_a sufficiency_n in_o outward_a thing_n yet_o 1_o it_o be_v not_o from_o their_o interest_n in_o his_o alsufficiency_n 2_o it_o be_v their_o portion_n 3_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o snare_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o pag._n 356_o those_o be_v just_o reprovable_a that_o claim_v a_o interest_n by_o covenant_n in_o god_n and_o yet_o expect_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o creature_n 1_o hereby_o they_o dishonour_v god_n 2_o themselves_o 3_o the_o creature_n to_o who_o they_o fly_v for_o sufficiency_n can_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a 4_o the_o creature_n can_v reach_v unto_o the_o best_a in_o man_n his_o soul_n 5_o the_o creature_n have_v no_o good_a in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v borrow_v 6_o retire_v to_o creature_n in_o strait_n cause_v god_n to_o leave_v they_o pag._n 358_o those_o that_o place_n any_o sufficiency_n in_o themselves_o be_v also_o just_o reprovable_a pag._n 361_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a sufficiency_n the_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o go_v out_o unto_o 1_o in_o respect_n of_o gift_n and_o inward_a ability_n either_o acquire_v or_o infuse_v 2_o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n receive_v ibid._n the_o evil_a of_o a_o selfsufficiency_n in_o respect_n of_o gift_n 1_o they_o be_v another_o and_o not_o our_o own_o 2_o they_o be_v give_v to_o wicked_a man_n 3_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v satan_n in_o the_o high_a way_n that_o can_v be_v 4_o these_o gift_n can_v be_v exercise_v without_o divine_a aid_n 5_o nor_o make_v successful_a 6_o it_o will_v provoke_v god_n to_o take_v they_o away_o ibid._n in_o respect_n of_o grace_n receive_v 1_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n 2_o no_o man_n can_v act_v his_o own_o grace_n 3_o grace_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n 4_o it_o make_v grace_v a_o idol_n pag._n 363_o there_o be_v a_o great_a proneness_n in_o the_o best_a to_o place_v their_o sufficiency_n in_o grace_n receive_v both_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o strength_n and_o comfort_n pag._n 364_o the_o great_a policy_n of_o satan_n therein_o pag._n 365_o to_o

take_v saint_n off_o from_o a_o dependence_n upon_o their_o own_o grace_n they_o shall_v consider_v 1_o that_o though_o grace_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o defectible_a and_o subject_a to_o decay_v 2_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o man_n dependence_n because_o grace_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v dependent_a upon_o another_o 3_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o act_v the_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v without_o a_o continual_a influence_n from_o christ._n 4_o all_o the_o grace_n a_o man_n have_v can_v free_v he_o from_o temptation_n nor_o secure_v he_o from_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n 5_o this_o will_v certain_o provoke_v god_n against_o his_o grace_n so_o as_o to_o let_v it_o decay_v 6_o the_o more_o immediate_a supply_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o sweet_a they_o be_v ibid._n all_o that_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n shall_v be_v content_a with_o he_o alone_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o pag._n 368_o this_o contentment_n of_o soul_n consist_v 1_o in_o lay_v up_o all_o in_o god_n 2_o in_o not_o run_v out_o after_o other_o thing_n in_o a_o anxious_a and_o solicitous_a way_n 3_o in_o only_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n 4_o in_o not_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o thing_n 5_o in_o not_o envy_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a 6_o in_o rejoice_v in_o god_n 7_o in_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o god_n pag._n 368_o those_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a condition_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n 1_o it_o be_v the_o high_a way_n of_o honour_v god_n that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n 2_o this_o make_v a_o man_n set_v light_a by_o the_o scorn_v and_o derision_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o this_o give_v the_o soul_n in_o all_o its_o strait_n and_o necessity_n a_o city_n of_o refuge_n 4_o this_o will_v guard_v the_o heart_n from_o go_v out_o unto_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o pag._n 371_o their_o happiness_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n alsufficiency_n consist_v 1_o in_o a_o supply_n of_o all_o their_o want_n 2_o in_o enable_v they_o for_o all_o their_o work_n 3_o in_o disburden_v their_o soul_n of_o all_o their_o troublesome_a affliction_n 4_o in_o fulfil_v all_o their_o desire_n pag._n 373_o they_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n 1_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ._n 2_o they_o choose_v this_o for_o their_o portion_n to_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o 3_o they_o honour_v and_o exalt_v that_o attribute_n in_o their_o heart_n 4_o they_o will_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o their_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a selfsufficiency_n pag._n 375_o those_o that_o have_v this_o interest_n in_o god_n alsufficiency_n shall_v walk_v before_o god_n and_o be_v upright_o pag._n 377_o chap._n vi_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v that_o absolute_a and_o universal_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n pag._n 378_o this_o sovereignty_n be_v 1_o universal_a 2_o supreme_a 3_o absolute_a pag._n 379_o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v during_o this_o world_n commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o be_v 1_o spiritual_a 2_o providential_a pag._n 381_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v exercise_v by_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v make_v over_o to_o they_o pag._n 385_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v either_o in_o grace_n or_o glory_n be_v make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n pag._n 386_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v only_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o belong_v unto_o it_o pag._n 387_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n pag._n 388_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n consist_v in_o a_o throne_n that_o christ_n set_v up_o in_o the_o conscience_n which_o do_v order_n and_o command_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n ibid._n this_o rule_n and_o dominion_n christ_n only_o have_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n pag._n 389_o christ_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n over_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o profession_n only_o pag._n 391_o this_o government_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v exercise_v towards_o they_o and_o over_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o saint_n 1_o their_o grace_n be_v rule_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o saint_n 2_o their_o gift_n 3_o their_o service_n 4_o their_o sin_n 5_o their_o judgement_n pag._n 392_o there_o belong_v unto_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n reductive_o all_o the_o work_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n among_o the_o creature_n 1_o they_o tend_v to_o perfect_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n 2_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n pag._n 395_o christ_n the_o mediator_n in_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n do_v also_o rule_v and_o order_v the_o angel_n that_o they_o have_v a_o influence_n and_o do_v conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n pag._n 398_o angel_n on_o earth_n the_o minister_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n conduce_v to_o its_o advancement_n 1_o by_o the_o gift_n and_o ability_n which_o christ_n give_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 2_o by_o suitable_a affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n towards_o they_o 3_o by_o perform_v the_o work_n christ_n appoint_v they_o 4_o christ_n overrule_v and_o order_n their_o ministry_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 5_o give_v efficacy_n and_o success_n to_o their_o labour_n 6_o their_o suffering_n be_v for_o the_o church_n sake_n and_o good_a ibid._n christ_n also_o use_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 1_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o 2_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o praise_n 3_o instruct_v we_o ●n_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 4_o watch_v over_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n 5_o comfort_n and_o cheer_v we_o in_o dejection_n 6_o at_o death_n carry_v our_o soul_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n pag._n 401_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n providential_a kingdom_n pag._n 402_o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n over_o they_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n 1_o in_o overrule_a all_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a that_o nothing_o shall_v do_v they_o hurt_v 2_o every_o thing_n shall_v act_v for_o their_o preservation_n ibid._n the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o above_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o small_a below_o it_o pag._n 403_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v two_o part_n 1_o he_o uphold_v the_o creature_n in_o their_o being_n 2_o he_o order_v their_o action_n ibid._n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v either_o 1_o what_o he_o do_v immediate_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a providence_n or_o 2_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o second_o cause_n ibid._n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v either_o see_v 1_o in_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o necessary_a dependence_n upon_o their_o cause_n or_o 2_o in_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o we_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n of_o they_o pag._n 404_o providence_n be_v either_o about_o good_a or_o evil_n ibid._n the_o providence_n of_o god_n about_o the_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1_o his_o government_n over_o the_o angel_n 2_o over_o man_n in_o all_o the_o change_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n the_o good_a angel_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1_o they_o secret_o suggest_v thing_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n of_o man_n 2_o they_o fight_v against_o their_o enemy_n 3_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o 4_o overrule_a the_o creature_n for_o their_o good_a beyond_o their_o nature_n 5_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o succeed_v their_o undertake_n 6_o compass_n the_o earth_n for_o their_o sake_n pag._n 405_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n govern_v evil_a angel_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1_o they_o shall_v not_o tempt_v they_o more_o than_o be_v for_o their_o good_a 2_o nor_o further_o than_o shall_v be_v for_o subdue_a corruption_n 3_o their_o temptation_n serve_v to_o improve_v their_o grace_n 4_o and_o give_v the_o saint_n experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n 5_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n 6_o and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o prayer_n 7_o their_o

as_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v the_o curse_n upon_o the_o body_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o fitness_n in_o it_o for_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.13_o they_o be_v weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n as_o grace_v in_o the_o soul_n do_v fit_a the_o member_n that_o a_o man_n be_v prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n so_o do_v sin_n also_o prepare_v to_o every_o evil_a work_n the_o beam_n in_o the_o eye_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o grow_v wood_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n davids_n grace_n make_v his_o tongue_n as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n and_o doeg_n sin_n make_v his_o tongue_n cut_v as_o a_o sharp_a razor_n there_o be_v a_o fitness_n in_o the_o member_n to_o evil_a there_o be_v a_o readiness_n and_o proneness_n in_o the_o member_n to_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v a_o backwardness_n in_o they_o to_o whatever_o be_v good_a luk._n 24.25_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o dull_a of_o hear_v a_o heavy_a ear_n and_o a_o blindness_n so_o they_o be_v prone_a to_o evil_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o tongue_n they_o have_v it_o in_o a_o readiness_n and_o their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n very_o ready_a to_o be_v send_v on_o such_o a_o message_n and_o employ_v in_o such_o a_o business_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o greediness_n even_o in_o the_o member_n to_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o they_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n that_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n it_o be_v as_o a_o spring_n tide_n that_o over_o flow_v all_o act._n 13.10_o a_o facility_n to_o evil_n and_o they_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n judas_n v._n 11._o they_o be_v as_o a_o swift_a dromedary_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o express_v the_o readiness_n and_o greediness_n even_o of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a frustrate_v of_o all_o a_o man_n labour_n eccles_n 9.11_o i_o see_v under_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o race_n be_v not_o to_o the_o swift_a nor_o the_o battle_n to_o the_o strong_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o man_n do_v shall_v prosper_v he_o shall_v reap_v no_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n for_o he_o have_v but_o labour_v for_o the_o wind_n jer._n 22.30_o write_v this_o man_n childless_a a_o man_n that_o shall_v not_o prosper_v in_o his_o day_n it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o in_o joseph_n whatever_o he_o do_v the_o lord_n make_v it_o to_o prosper_v but_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o a_o man_n under_o the_o curse_n that_o nothing_o he_o do_v shall_v prosper_v psal_n 1._o ult_n god_n turn_v their_o way_n upside_o down_o they_o hatch_v a_o cockatrice_n egg_n and_o they_o weave_v a_o spider_n web_n which_o never_o become_v a_o garment_n §_o 3._o there_o be_v also_o a_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o name_n and_o reputation_n among_o man_n and_o that_o also_o in_o many_o particular_n 1_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v famous_a for_o wickedness_n and_o for_o that_o get_v to_o himself_o a_o name_n which_o be_v a_o great_a curse_n upon_o a_o man_n gen._n 6.4_o from_o those_o unlawful_a marriage_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n there_o be_v bear_v giant_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n man_n of_o renown_n par._n in_o sva_fw-la truculentia_fw-la celebres_fw-la par._n it_o be_v a_o expression_n take_v in_o the_o worse_a part_n for_o man_n notorious_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o mr._n mede_n that_o from_o these_o hell_n have_v its_o first_o and_o ancient_a name_n prov._n 21.16_o the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o c●tu_fw-la gigantum_fw-la in_o the_o congregation_n of_o giant_n and_o prov._n 11.18_o her_o house_n incline_v unto_o death_n and_o her_o path_n ad_fw-la gigante_n to_o the_o giant_n and_o so_o it_o have_v its_o name_n from_o these_o man_n that_o be_v the_o first_o eminent_a and_o famous_a inhabitant_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o in_o their_o life-time_n these_o be_v man_n of_o renown_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v too_o common_a in_o all_o age_n man_n be_v famous_a as_o they_o do_v some_o eminent_a evil_n as_o augustin_n say_v pudet_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la impudentem_fw-la it_o be_v a_o shame_n not_o to_o be_v impudent_a 2_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o name_n answerable_a to_o his_o desert_n eccles_n 9.11_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v favour_n to_o man_n of_o skill_n but_o folly_n be_v set_v in_o great_a dignity_n as_o chap._n 10.5_o i_o e._n man_n of_o weak_a ability_n and_o low_a part_n be_v advance_v to_o great_a honour_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n and_o fit_a for_o public_a employment_n sit_v in_o a_o low_a place_n in_o a_o mean_a and_o obscure_a condition_n man_n of_o no_o note_n in_o the_o world_n those_o that_o no_o man_n look_v after_o servant_n be_v on_o horseback_n man_n of_o servile_a part_n and_o spirit_n that_o a_o man_n will_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o man_n ad_fw-la mancipium_fw-la nati_fw-la bear_v to_o vassalage_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o great_a honour_n and_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d princely_a spirit_n do_v lackey_n it_o on_o foot_n by_o they_o we_o read_v eccles_n 9.14_o there_o be_v a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d and_o few_o man_n in_o it_o and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a king_n with_o a_o army_n against_o it_o and_o besiege_v it_o but_o a_o poor_a wise_a man_n deliver_v it_o but_o he_o be_v reward_v with_o disgrace_n disrespect_n and_o forgetfulness_n no_o man_n regard_v he_o yea_o even_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a yet_o they_o be_v count_v the_o scum_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o man_n do_v cast_v out_o their_o name_n as_o evil_n it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o reproach_n that_o he_o be_v load_v withal_o a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o he_o do_v undergo_v for_o we_o psal_n 22.6_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n all_o they_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_v they_o shoot_v out_o the_o lip_n and_o shake_v the_o head_n etc._n etc._n they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o traitor_n a_o drunkard_n a_o conjurer_n and_o one_o that_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n a_o blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o the_o godly_a turn_v into_o a_o blessing_n and_o add_v to_o their_o glory_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o ●urse_n as_o all_o other_o affliction_n be_v and_o a_o part_n of_o this_o death_n which_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3_o when_o a_o man_n have_v get_v to_o himself_o a_o name_n and_o honour_n and_o repute_n it_o prove_v his_o snare_n and_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o it_o pulchrum_n est_fw-la digito_fw-la monstrari_fw-la and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demosthenes_n and_o then_o the_o man_n be_v so_o exalt_v in_o himself_o that_o the_o earth_n can_v bear_v he_o nebuchadnezar_n be_v come_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 14.13_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o ezech._n 28.2_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o a_o god_n and_o i_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n yet_o thou_o be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n though_o thou_o set_v thy_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o herod_n when_o the_o people_n exalt_v he_o in_o that_o blasphemous_a speech_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o the_o angel_n smite_v he_o so_o i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o doctor_n that_o read_v excellent_a lecture_n concern_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v much_o admire_v by_o his_o auditor_n and_o then_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o his_o heart_n break_v forth_o quantum_fw-la mihi_fw-la debes_fw-la jesus_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o do_v thou_o owe_v unto_o i_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n who_o head_n be_v very_o giddy_a by_o the_o wind_n of_o honour_n and_o he_o be_v as_o a_o boat_n that_o be_v sink_v by_o his_o own_o sail_n 4_o when_o man_n have_v get_v great_a honour_n then_o shall_v they_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o blemish_n it_o and_o god_n will_v give_v they_o over_o to_o dishonourable_a lust_n eccles_n 10.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o dead_a fly_n cause_v the_o

gen._n 4.14_o every_o one_o that_o meet_v i_o will_v kill_v i_o now_o when_o man_n be_v act_v by_o this_o spirit_n from_o day_n to_o day_n they_o be_v full_a of_o guilt_n and_o fear_n and_o all_o this_o do_v not_o awaken_v they_o to_o seek_v out_o for_o a_o remedy_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o unto_o christ_n from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o child_n in_o god_n account_n they_o be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o and_o they_o desire_v it_o as_o a_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o groan_v not_o under_o it_o but_o be_v willing_o lead_v captive_a by_o satan_n at_o his_o will_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v act_v by_o that_o spirit_n so_o a_o man_n that_o walk_v under_o bondage_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o see_v not_o his_o misery_n desire_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n 2._o this_o spirit_n have_v suitable_a fruit_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o it_o be_v with_o man_n also_o that_o be_v act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n that_o spirit_n have_v its_o fruit_n also_o and_o they_o be_v common_o such_o as_o these_o three_o 1_o they_o that_o be_v under_o this_o covenant_n do_v place_n their_o religion_n in_o outward_a performance_n there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n that_o the_o pharisee_n have_v under_o which_o they_o rest_v and_o that_o be_v make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n as_o a_o white_v wall_n as_o a_o paint_a sepulchre_n and_o their_o conscience_n be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o paul_n before_o the_o commandment_n come_v and_o sin_n revive_v he_o be_v as_o concern_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a 2_o they_o do_v all_o their_o service_n without_o a_o mediator_n they_o do_v not_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o lord_n christ_n and_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v their_o incense_n to_o be_v mix_v with_o his_o odour_n but_o they_o come_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o offer_v service_n unto_o god_n immediate_o without_o a_o priest_n and_o though_o they_o may_v talk_v of_o christ_n yet_o they_o come_v not_o to_o he_o for_o acceptance_n and_o to_o have_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o holy_a thing_n take_v away_o but_o if_o the_o duty_n be_v do_v they_o expect_v it_o shall_v be_v accept_v 3_o they_o do_v all_o with_o a_o legal_a spirit_n perform_v it_o as_o a_o task_n and_o be_v glad_a it_o be_v over_o it_o be_v by_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a it_o be_v otherwise_o such_o a_o yoke_n that_o man_n can_v bear_v rom._n 7.6_o man_n serve_v not_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o serve_v spiritu_fw-la novo_fw-la &_o spontaneo_fw-la with_o a_o new_a free_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v in_o a_o slavish_a and_o a_o servile_a manner_n when_o a_o man_n only_o look_v at_o the_o duty_n command_v without_o as_o a_o task_n as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n but_o not_o as_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n heb._n 8._o it_o be_v the_o second_o covenant_n that_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v the_o duty_n sweet_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o a_o man_n by_o put_v into_o a_o man_n a_o inward_a principle_n of_o love_n answerable_a unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v put_v into_o a_o man_n a_o inward_a disposition_n answerable_a to_o the_o law_n that_o a_o man_n delight_n in_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o man_n live_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o legal_a spirit_n content_v and_o please_v themselves_o therein_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o their_o contentedness_n under_o it_o show_v that_o they_o desire_v and_o love_v so_o to_o be_v sect_n ii_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n §_o 1._o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v that_o man_n know_v themselves_o sinner_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o unto_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n a_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v require_v which_o it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o yield_v than_o it_o be_v to_o stay_v the_o sun_n in_o its_o course_n or_o remove_v the_o earth_n out_o of_o its_o place_n and_o therefore_o the_o life_n promise_v therein_o be_v unto_o man_n fall_v upon_o a_o impossible_a condition_n because_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a and_o only_o evil_a continual_o and_o in_o his_o life_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o gender_n to_o bondage_n and_o all_o that_o be_v under_o it_o be_v bondman_n the_o case_n stand_v thus_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n a_o continual_a desire_n to_o be_v under_o this_o covenant_n still_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v take_v from_o a_o threefold_a principle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n a_o principle_n 1_o of_o ignorance_n 2_o of_o enmity_n 3_o of_o pride_n 1._o from_o a_o principle_n of_o ignorance_n and_o that_o 1_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o man_n condition_n under_o it_o 2_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n 1._o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o man_n state_n under_o that_o covenant_n 1_o man_n be_v natural_o ignorant_a of_o god_n intent_n in_o give_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v attain_v righteousness_n and_o life_n mat._n 19.20_o christ_n answer_v the_o young_a man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n good_a master_n say_v he_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n christ_n reply_n keep_v the_o commandment_n for_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v attain_v salvation_n and_o so_o all_o man_n will_v work_v for_o life_n and_o that_o be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o galatian_n be_v so_o great_o bewitch_v by_o false_a teacher_n and_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o join_v something_o of_o the_o law_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v give_v gal._n 3.19_o 20._o they_o see_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n without_o work_n a_o inheritance_n by_o promise_n and_o 430_o year_n after_o a_o law_n give_v require_v work_n and_o promise_a life_n upon_o perfect_a obedience_n thereof_o they_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o conceive_v but_o that_o either_o god_n do_v repent_v of_o and_o revoke_v his_o former_a covenant_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v both_o join_v together_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n now_o to_o answer_v this_o the_o apostle_n acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o end_n why_o god_n do_v give_v the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o to_o set_v it_o up_o as_o a_o covenant_n alone_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v attain_v righteousness_n and_o life_n thereby_o for_o unto_o man_n a_o sinner_n it_o be_v impossible_a and_o inexorable_a it_o can_v neither_o be_v obey_v nor_o endure_v but_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o give_v as_o a_o covenant_n by_o which_o man_n shall_v attain_v life_n as_o it_o be_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n as_o if_o god_n do_v intend_v any_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v thereby_o neither_o be_v it_o publish_v to_o make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v add_v not_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n but_o subordination_n that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o hagar_n to_o sarah_n a_o handmaid_n to_o further_a the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n and_o make_v man_n look_v for_o the_o law_n in_o the_o ark_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o justification_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o obedience_n thereunto_o be_v to_o gain_v

threefold_a power_n sin_n have_v from_o the_o law_n 1_o of_o condemnation_n and_o so_o the_o law_n say_v luther_n that_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n for_o justification_n be_v through_o the_o flesh_n powerful_a to_o condemnation_n the_o law_n do_v strengthen_v sin_n by_o its_o condemn_a power_n 2_o of_o conviction_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v through_o the_o law_n only_o that_o sin_n do_v trouble_v the_o conscience_n and_o convince_v the_o sinner_n paul_n say_v i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o i._n e._n in_o his_o unregenerate_a estate_n but_o his_o sin_n be_v before_o alive_a only_a they_o lay_v hide_v as_o colour_n in_o the_o dark_a now_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v sin_n it_o be_v discover_v thereby_o so_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o conviction_n be_v by_o the_o law_n 3_o as_o to_o irritation_n by_o the_o law_n lust_n be_v draw_v forth_o and_o improve_v and_o provoke_v and_o so_o sin_n receive_v a_o power_n from_o the_o law_n also_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o have_v the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o law_n their_o sin_n be_v improve_v and_o make_v strong_a than_o other_o man_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n zech._n 5.6_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o ephah_n 8._o zech._n 5.6_o 8._o which_o be_v the_o great_a dry_a measure_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o that_o set_v forth_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v fill_v it_o up_o sin_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o commandment_n 1.11_o jer._n 1.11_o as_o a_o rod_n of_o a_o almond-tree_n their_o sin_n do_v ripen_v in_o the_o great_a cold_n that_o which_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v shall_v have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o have_v keep_v sin_n under_o that_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o improve_v and_o increase_v it_o as_o a_o basket_n of_o summer-fruit_n which_o be_v soon_o ripe_a than_o other_o fruit_n jer._n 24.2_o 8.1_o amos_n 8.1_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n the_o good_a fig_n very_o good_a but_o the_o bad_a very_o bad_a such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v eat_v the_o rain_n do_v ripen_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n as_o well_o as_o the_o corn_n 8._o heb._n 6.7_o 8._o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v improve_v man_n sin_n and_o ripen_v they_o and_o hasten_v judgement_n for_o they_o 1._o in_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n there_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n 13.10_o rom._n 1.26_o act._n 13.10_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o unrighteousness_n full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o all_o mischief_n a_o fountain_n of_o sin_n a_o treasury_n a_o bundle_n of_o folly_n let_v satan_n come_v when_o he_o will_v and_o he_o will_v find_v something_o that_o be_v in_o we_o though_o all_o sin_n break_v not_o forth_o actual_o in_o every_o man_n yet_o virtual_o and_o seminal_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o every_o man_n 2._o lust_n be_v act_v and_o draw_v forth_o by_o degree_n as_o water_v out_o of_o a_o fountain_n it_o cast_v not_o forth_o all_o at_o once_o your_o experience_n teach_v that_o the_o more_o it_o be_v draw_v the_o quick_a the_o spring_n be_v no_o man_n be_v sudden_o very_o bad_a sin_n ripen_v as_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n first_o lust_n be_v conceive_v 59.4_o jam._n 1.14_o ezek._n 7.10_o isa_n 59.4_o and_o then_o it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n it_o first_o bring_v forth_o the_o bud_n and_o then_o the_o blossom_n and_o afterward_o the_o fruit_n as_o serpent_n do_v first_o the_o egg_n and_o afterward_o the_o cockatrice_n etc._n etc._n 3._o unto_o man_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o a_o mean_n to_o draw_v out_o and_o improve_v their_o lust_n and_o this_o be_v the_o curse_n upon_o every_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o tit._n 1.15_o to_o the_o unclean_a all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a 8.28_o rom._n 8.28_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o his_o good_a because_o they_o be_v all_o mean_n to_o subdue_v his_o corruption_n and_o improve_v his_o grace_n so_o to_o another_o man_n all_o thing_n improve_v his_o corruption_n 1_o all_o creature_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o draw_v out_o some_o lust_n or_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o lust_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o every_o creature_n shall_v improve_v his_o corruption_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o it_o to_o make_v the_o man_n more_o exceed_o sinful_a if_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o brightness_n his_o heart_n be_v entice_v etc._n etc._n he_o can_v look_v upon_o a_o woman_n but_o to_o lust_n after_o she_o they_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n 2.14_o 2_o pet._n 2.14_o 2_o all_o opportunity_n draw_v out_o his_o corruption_n as_o gehazi_n say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v i_o will_v go_v after_o he_o and_o get_v something_o of_o he_o and_o the_o harlot_n prov._n 7._o the_o good_a man_n be_v go_v from_o home_n etc._n etc._n 3_o all_o estate_n do_v draw_v out_o his_o corruption_n if_o in_o prosperity_n he_o do_v wax_n fat_a and_o kick_v and_o as_o the_o pasture_n so_o be_v his_o fill_n his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o he_o forget_v the_o lord_n and_o if_o afflict_a with_o ahaz_n he_o sin_v yet_o more_o so_o that_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o all_o the_o way_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o man_n and_o as_o sin_n be_v improve_v and_o take_v all_o occasion_n by_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o it_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o and_o so_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n grow_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n so_o do_v a_o wicked_a man_n from_o sin_n to_o sin_n from_o one_o degree_n of_o wickedness_n to_o another_o §_o 3._o but_o the_o main_a thing_n in_o open_v of_o the_o point_n be_v this_o how_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o what_o improvement_n the_o law_n that_o forbid_v sin_n and_o discover_v sin_n can_v give_v unto_o it_o there_o be_v several_a act_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v improve_v 7._o rom._n 7._o 1._o the_o law_n as_o a_o glass_n do_v discover_v sin_n i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n but_o by_o the_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n now_o in_o this_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n three_o way_n 1_o it_o do_v act_v many_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v forbid_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o sin_n that_o shall_v else_o carry_v the_o heart_n to_o it_o but_o only_o we_o affect_v thing_n forbid_v in_o sin_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n yet_o how_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n run_v out_o to_o they_o even_o to_o new_a oath_n and_o new-invented_n blasphemy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o speech_n for_o which_o no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o reason_n but_o this_o because_o it_o be_v forbid_v as_o hyperius_n give_v advice_n unto_o divine_n not_o to_o revive_v ancient_a heresy_n in_o their_o reproof_n lest_o thereby_o they_o do_v teach_v man_n those_o error_n they_o go_v about_o to_o refute_v for_o the_o very_a hear_n of_o a_o blasphemy_n be_v enough_o to_o take_v the_o heart_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n daily_o and_o the_o very_o speak_v of_o some_o thing_n as_o sin_n be_v enough_o to_o draw_v out_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n towards_o they_o thus_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n 2_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o law_n make_v sin_n the_o more_o exceed_o sinful_a because_o it_o be_v against_o light_n which_o show_v it_o unto_o his_o conscience_n and_o yet_o the_o man_n do_v it_o and_o so_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n to_o become_v the_o more_o out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a 1_n when_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v and_o discover_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v evil_a and_o sin_n take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o mince_v it_o and_o in_o a_o politic_a manner_n to_o conceal_v itself_o sin_n will_v do_v the_o thing_n and_o yet_o elude_v the_o force_n and_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o pharisee_n the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v but_o they_o say_v to_o swear_v by_o heaven_n be_v lawful_a and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n but_o not_o by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o law_n say_v man_n shall_v nourish_v their_o parent_n but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v corban_n a_o gift_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o law_n make_v a_o

produce_v any_o such_o effect_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o it_o do_v forbid_v sin_n upon_o the_o high_a penalty_n it_o have_v upon_o it_o a_o impress_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o sin_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a and_o in_o its_o proper_a causality_n do_v work_v holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o a_o conformity_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o saint_n all_o the_o grace_n that_o they_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o grand_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2_o there_o be_v causa_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la a_o accidental_a cause_n when_o the_o effect_n flow_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o from_o something_o else_o that_o do_v by_o accident_n cleave_v to_o it_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o all_o true_a knowledge_n be_v humble_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v either_o of_o god_n or_o himself_o but_o it_o do_v afford_v he_o great_a ground_n of_o abasement_n and_o self-denial_n but_o yet_o through_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o knowledge_n that_o shall_v humble_v he_o to_o lift_v he_o up_o so_o fountain_n be_v hot_a in_o the_o winter_n and_o the_o fire_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o cold_a of_o the_o circumstant_fw-la air_n not_o that_o the_o winter_n do_v add_v heat_n to_o either_o by_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o accident_n and_o occasional_o enclose_v the_o one_o and_o draw_v forth_o the_o other_o so_o the_o gospel_n meet_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n who_o either_o reject_v the_o gospel_n or_o else_o do_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n thence_o it_o become_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n not_o of_o itself_o nor_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n so_o do_v the_o law_n draw_v forth_o sin_n not_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o it_o forbid_v it_o and_o curse_v it_o but_o yet_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n and_o through_o many_o thing_n that_o do_v adhere_v and_o cleave_v to_o the_o man_n by_o the_o law_n it_o do_v become_v the_o more_o exceed_o sinful_a let_v we_o therefore_o come_v unto_o the_o proper_a cause_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v good_a shall_v take_v such_o a_o occasion_n of_o evil_n the_o cause_n be_v many_o 1._o one_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v lust_n there_o be_v in_o lust_n many_o thing_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v but_o especial_o these_o 1_o lust_n be_v carry_v towards_o its_o object_n with_o earnestness_n violence_n and_o vehemency_n there_o be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o vanity_n and_o the_o heart_n go_v after_o covetousness_n and_o therefore_o some_o render_v that_o of_o laban_n when_o jacob_n depart_v and_o he_o see_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o gain_n be_v go_v 11._o gen._n 31.20_o deut._n 29.19_o amos_n 2.7_o eph._n 4.19_o judas_n 11._o that_o he_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o laban_n and_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n desire_n be_v for_o god_n and_o grace_n so_o a_o wicked_a man_n desire_n be_v after_o sin_n and_o he_o thirst_v and_o pant_v after_o it_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o express_v by_o greediness_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o shechem_n amnon_n and_o ahab_n after_o naboth_n vineyard_n all_o these_o set_v forth_o the_o violence_n of_o lust_n how_o full_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v carry_v after_o sinful_a object_n and_o the_o ground_n be_v because_o sin_n look_v upon_o sinful_a object_n as_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o be_v carry_v after_o they_o modo_fw-la infinito_fw-la in_o a_o infinite_a manner_n as_o a_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v mammon_n and_o their_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o they_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 7._o rom._n 7._o and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o infinite_o the_o sinner_n be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o like_o the_o barren_a womb_n cry_v give_v give_v his_o desire_n be_v as_o hell_n and_o the_o grave_a it_o never_o have_v enough_o now_o whatever_o come_v in_o the_o way_n as_o a_o bar_n unto_o that_o which_o his_o soul_n do_v so_o infinite_o desire_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o his_o heart_n rise_v against_o it_o with_o a_o answerable_a violence_n if_o naboth_n come_v in_o the_o way_n of_o ahab_n covetousness_n his_o life_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o if_o any_o man_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o haman_n honour_n his_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v but_o a_o fit_a sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n now_o the_o law_n of_o god_n put_v a_o stop_n upon_o such_o vast_a desire_n therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o law_n in_o opposition_n answerable_a to_o the_o desire_n that_o sin_n have_v unto_o the_o object_n from_o which_o it_o be_v stop_v by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o lust_n be_v proud_a and_o do_v swell_v the_o heart_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o psal_n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n do_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n obed._n 3_o the_o pride_n of_o thy_o heart_n have_v deceive_v thou_o and_o this_o fill_v the_o heart_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o stoutness_n of_o spirit_n against_o god_n and_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o whatever_o come_v in_o his_o way_n to_o resist_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o pharaoh_n even_o against_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o answerable_a unto_o a_o man_n pride_n and_o exaltation_n of_o spirit_n such_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o his_o heart_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o make_v against_o he_o and_o the_o more_o full_a of_o lust_n any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v draw_v forth_o for_o he_o be_v thereby_o make_v the_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o devil_n who_o say_v i_o be_o a_o god_n and_o so_o do_v all_o man_n lust_n say_v and_o therefore_o the_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o as_o a_o god_n answerable_a to_o the_o pride_n of_o a_o man_n such_o be_v his_o impatience_n 3_o lust_n be_v resolute_a this_o proceed_v from_o the_o two_o former_a it_o will_v go_v on_o whatever_o come_v of_o it_o 9_o ephes_n 2.3_o hos_fw-la 9_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n there_o be_v will_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o great_a resolution_n as_o if_o there_o be_v many_o will_n in_o one_o as_o a_o wild_a ass_n alone_o by_o itself_o i._n e._n that_o have_v neither_o rider_n to_o command_v it_o nor_o bridle_v to_o restrain_v it_o will_v venture_v anywhere_o jer._n 8.7_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_n into_o the_o battle_n christ_n warn_v judas_n the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v indeed_o as_o it_o be_v write_v but_o woe_n to_o he_o by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o yet_o judas_n go_v forth_o and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o seek_v a_o opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o if_o the_o lord_n make_v hedge_n about_o a_o soul_n yet_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o tread_v down_o all_o with_o the_o great_a resolution_n and_o with_o the_o high_a contempt_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o pharaoh_n after_o all_o his_o plague_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v that_o be_v his_o will_n remain_v obstinate_a and_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o yield_v unto_o god_n come_v what_o will_v come_v yea_o though_o death_n to_o himself_o and_o destruction_n upon_o his_o kingdom_n do_v ensue_v and_o therefore_o they_o say_v what_o thou_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o do_v 44.16_o jer._n 44.16_o but_o we_o will_v do_v whatever_o proceed_v out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n come_v in_o the_o way_n to_o cross_v they_o in_o this_o resolution_n man_n resolve_v to_o oppose_v it_o see_v it_o in_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 22.17_o go_v and_o kill_v the_o priest_n of_o jehovah_n which_o some_o have_v make_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o job_n 15.26_o they_o do_v prepare_v themselves_o thick-bossed_n buckler_n they_o resolve_v to_o make_v resistance_n they_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o stiffen_v their_o neck_n though_o the_o law_n of_o god_n set_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_a before_o they_o yet_o man_n despise_v it_o and_o fear_v not_o the_o danger_n let_v it_o be_v of_o temporal_a judgement_n they_o say_v

shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o a_o man_n pollution_n use_v 1_o §_o 5._o see_v here_o the_o malignity_n and_o the_o vile_a nature_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o a_o deadly_a disease_n it_o be_v when_o that_o which_o god_n do_v give_v of_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v it_o will_v increase_v it_o we_o say_v that_o be_v a_o very_a deadly_a disease_n that_o you_o can_v apply_v no_o physic_n but_o it_o do_v stir_v up_o the_o disease_n and_o it_o be_v increase_v by_o it_o and_o all_o that_o you_o can_v take_v feed_v the_o disease_n so_o here_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o deadly_a thing_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v increase_v it_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n shall_v abate_v it_o there_o be_v two_o truth_n that_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o a_o man_n eye_n god_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o great_a evil._n there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n that_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o do_v forbid_v it_o curse_v it_o condemn_v it_o shall_v improve_v it_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o mercy_n make_v man_n more_o wicked_a and_o if_o cross_n add_v to_o man_n sin_n for_o the_o very_a law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o threaten_n and_o restraint_n thereof_o will_v do_v it_o if_o any_o thing_n make_v sin_n appear_v to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o a_o disease_n incurable_a in_o itself_o this_o will_n 2._o see_v hereby_o the_o vanity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o say_v moral_a persuasion_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o conversion_n god_n enlighten_v of_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o show_v he_o what_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o persuade_v of_o his_o will_n it_o be_v according_a to_o these_o able_a to_o embrace_v it_o and_o so_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o duty_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o draw_v of_o god_n the_o father_n when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o when_o god_n do_v set_v a_o man_n duty_n before_o he_o in_o the_o law_n with_o all_o the_o threaten_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o convert_v the_o man_n that_o it_o improve_v his_o sin_n sin_n and_o make_v it_o the_o more_o to_o rage_n against_o god_n and_o become_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n a_o almighty_a power_n put_v forth_o in_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o convert_n of_o the_o will_n moral_a persuasion_n may_v make_v a_o man_n more_o wicked_a but_o they_o will_v never_o convert_v he_o or_o make_v he_o the_o more_o holy_a without_o this_o inward_a work_n put_v forth_o by_o god_n in_o change_v the_o heart_n 3._o see_v here_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a rise_n and_o ground_n of_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v by_o a_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n come_v upon_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o occasional_a mean_n lust_n oppose_v it_o to_o make_v sin_n rise_v the_o high_a and_o first_o it_o bring_v forth_o in_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o afterward_o sin_n with_o malice_n and_o despite_n if_o the_o law_n have_v never_o be_v reveal_v again_o but_o man_n have_v be_v leave_v as_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_n be_v who_o have_v but_o that_o small_a glimmer_n of_o light_n which_o some_o do_v call_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o law_n within_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o rom._n 2._o they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n this_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n proper_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v commit_v out_o of_o the_o church_n where_o man_n be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o sin_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o law_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o despite_n against_o it_o 4._o see_v what_o a_o vain_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o any_o church-priviledge_n the_o jew_n do_v stand_v much_o upon_o it_o and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o unto_o they_o do_v belong_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o rest_v in_o and_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2.18_o 19_o and_o what_o fruit_n have_v most_o of_o they_o by_o the_o law_n it_o do_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o and_o draw_v forth_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a height_n and_o in_o many_o of_o they_o even_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o it_o do_v many_o man_n that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n they_o have_v no_o other_o fruit_n by_o their_o ordinance_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o but_o to_o make_v they_o more_o exceed_o wicked_a 5._o see_v what_o a_o misery_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n he_o that_o be_v so_o be_v wicked_a by_o nature_n and_o every_o thing_n w●●_n make_v he_o worse_o see_v also_o what_o a_o mercy_n restrain_v grace_n be_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v unregenerate_a when_o we_o read_v of_o judas_n and_o how_o christ_n reproof_n do_v heighten_v his_o malice_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n how_o by_o christ_n sermon_n their_o rage_n be_v draw_v forth_o and_o they_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o shall_v every_o soul_n say_v that_o all_o the_o sermon_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o have_v wrought_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o i_o long_o ago_o luther_n say_v that_o read_v that_o place_n rom._n 1.17_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o understand_v it_o only_o de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la activa_fw-la scilicet_fw-la punientè_fw-fr of_o god_n punish_v justice_n non_fw-la amabam_fw-la imo_fw-la odiebam_fw-la justum_fw-la &_o punientem_fw-la deum_fw-la tacitaque_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la certe_fw-la ingenti_fw-la murmuratione_fw-la etc._n etc._n odi_fw-la istud_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la i_o do_v not_o love_v but_o hate_v the_o just_a and_o punish_a god_n and_o by_o a_o silent_a great_a murmur_n if_o not_o blasphemy_n i_o do_v hate_v that_o word_n repentance_n now_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o we_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o high_a act_n of_o direct_a enmity_n that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n see_v that_o we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o have_v do_v it_o ignorant_o oh_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v restrain_v grace_n 6._o last_o how_o shall_v it_o engage_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o thankfulness_n that_o god_n have_v free_v they_o from_o this_o great_a misery_n that_o now_o the_o law_n shall_v subdue_v their_o lust_n and_o not_o enrage_v they_o and_o if_o it_o do_v at_o any_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n not_o to_o have_v a_o full_a dominion_n over_o they_o how_o shall_v it_o make_v they_o fear_v when_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o law_n lest_o it_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o disease_n oh_o how_o ought_v people_n to_o pray_v and_o minister_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v a_o curse_n and_o that_o the_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o preach_v may_v not_o ripen_v their_o sin_n and_o draw_v out_o and_o improve_v their_o corruption_n but_o their_o grace_n and_o make_v they_o holy_a chap._n iu._n the_o rigour_n and_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 5.18_o but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n sect_n i._o wherein_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v §_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n give_v by_o interpreter_n and_o both_o may_v very_o well_o be_v put_v together_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o that_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v two_o contrary_a principle_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o they_o lust_n and_o act_v one_o against_o another_o so_o that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n they_o will_v but_o when_o they_o will_v do_v good_a evil_n be_v present_a with_o they_o he_o add_v here_o a_o consolation_n to_o bear_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o this_o which_o be_v the_o great_a conflict_n upon_o earth_n between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o that_o which_o make_v they_o to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o miserable_a man_n all_o their_o day_n rom._n 7.24_o but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v though_o there_o

do_v he_o no_o good_a for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o add_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o sign_n and_o seal_n thereof_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.21_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o a_o answer_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o john_n baptist_n luk._n 3.10_o the_o people_n ask_v he_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereby_o imply_v a_o willingness_n to_o engage_v themselves_o unto_o those_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o those_o duty_n of_o reformation_n unto_o which_o john_n do_v baptize_v they_o whence_o arise_v that_o ancient_a form_n in_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v person_n by_o propound_v unto_o they_o question_n concern_v faith_n repentance_n renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o solemn_a engagement_n and_o stipulation_n thereunto_o which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o person_n be_v true_o baptize_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o else_o he_o be_v only_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o no_o more_o so_o what_o be_v circumcision_n but_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o if_o it_o do_v reach_v unto_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v circumcision_n 17.13_o gen._n 17.13_o else_o their_o circumcision_n become_v uncircumcision_n for_o the_o man_n be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n therefore_o jer._n 9.25_o i_o will_v punish_v all_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v 9.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jer._n 9.25_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o omnes_fw-la circumcise_n in_o praeputio_fw-la so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a and_o so_o montanus_n and_o other_o do_v render_v it_o all_o that_o be_v circumcise_v in_o uncircumcision_n now_o it_o be_v by_o the_o learned_a observe_v that_o the_o nation_n there_o name_v do_v thus_o circumcise_v but_o be_v a_o people_n out_o of_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o be_v no_o circumcision_n unto_o they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v circumcise_v yet_o they_o be_v in_o uncircumcision_n still_o and_o so_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o in_o a_o outward_a covenant_n but_o yet_o their_o heart_n do_v not_o consent_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v circumcise_v in_o flesh_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v in_o heart_n so_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 9.12_o mat._n 26._o zach._n 9.12_o and_o this_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n thou_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o it_o can_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a but_o hurt_v all_o thy_o day_n as_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la have_v a_o story_n of_o one_o that_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n come_v secret_o in_o among_o they_o to_o receive_v it_o also_o ausus_fw-la est_fw-la latenter_fw-la accipere_fw-la he_o dare_v take_v it_o secret_o and_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o hand_n cinerem_fw-la se_fw-la far_o apertis_fw-la manibus_fw-la invenit_fw-la open_v his_o hand_n he_o find_v it_o turn_v into_o ash_n and_o so_o gratia_n salutaris_fw-la in_o cinerem_fw-la imo_fw-la in_o venenum_fw-la fugiente_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la mutatur_fw-la the_o salutarie_a grace_n be_v turn_v into_o ash_n yea_o poison_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o if_o such_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o in_o god_n account_n he_o do_v never_o receive_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o remain_v still_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 4_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o give_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o second_o covenant_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o ult_n isa_n 5.9_o ult_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o do_v send_v the_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v it_o be_v only_o to_o advance_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o say_v christ_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v you_o into_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o the_o heal_a motion_n and_o strive_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o man_n be_v all_o to_o this_o end_n to_o bring_v they_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o though_o they_o may_v receive_v many_o gift_n and_o common_a grace_n and_o common_a work_n yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v resist_v and_o quench_v if_o this_o great_a work_n be_v not_o wrought_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v become_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o all_o those_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o witness_n as_o a_o seal_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_n they_o do_v all_o come_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o translate_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n thou_o be_v leave_v in_o a_o remediless_a condition_n for_o thy_o first_o covenant_n be_v break_v do_v bring_v thou_o under_o a_o curse_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o remedy_n against_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o that_o be_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n there_o be_v no_o avoid_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o by_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o it_o and_o this_o translation_n thou_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o therefore_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o helpless_a condition_n for_o thy_o disease_n be_v mortal_a of_o itself_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o a_o remedy_n and_o so_o thou_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n curse_v joh._n 3.33_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o not_o come_v upon_o he_o only_o but_o abide_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v ira_fw-la transiens_fw-la and_o ira_fw-la permanens_fw-la transient_a wrath_n and_o permanent_a wrath_n all_o sin_n bring_v a_o man_n under_o wrath_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n leave_v a_o man_n under_o wrath_n but_o unbelief_n because_o a_o man_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o let_v i_o tell_v thou_o o_o soul_n whoever_o thou_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n thy_o misery_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a that_o thou_o have_v have_v a_o second_o covenant_n offer_v and_o yet_o despise_v it_o and_o in_o this_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n will_v come_v in_o against_o thou_o and_o will_v condemn_v thou_o for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o offer_n that_o thou_o have_v have_v they_o will_v have_v accept_v of_o they_o yet_o thou_o have_v reject_v they_o nay_o the_o devil_n themselves_o will_v be_v bring_v in_o against_o thou_o for_o thy_o condemnation_n and_o in_o this_o as_o thy_o sin_n be_v great_a so_o will_v thy_o judgement_n be_v for_o they_o never_o have_v a_o offer_n of_o any_o term_n of_o peace_n make_v to_o they_o they_o find_v themselves_o shut_v up_o under_o wrath_n without_o hope_n but_o thou_o have_v have_v offer_n and_o hope_n all_o thy_o day_n and_o this_o will_v be_v matter_n for_o that_o never-dying_a worm_n to_o feed_v upon_o at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n when_o the_o soul_n shall_v reflect_v serious_o upon_o its_o bypass_a life_n i_o neglect_v hope_n and_o possibility_n and_o it_o be_v now_o unrecoverable_a though_o there_o be_v a_o time_n that_o the_o offer_v of_o mercy_n be_v make_v to_o i_o and_o treaty_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o i_o by_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o i_o reject_v mercy_n be_v upon_o her_o knee_n to_o i_o and_o i_o have_v as_o great_a possibility_n and_o probability_n to_o have_v find_v mercy_n as_o any_o other_o there_o be_v some_o that_o live_v under_o the_o same_o ordinance_n and_o offer_n of_o grace_n with_o i_o and_o many_o of_o they_o have_v never_o the_o opportunity_n that_o i_o have_v have_v and_o yet_o i_o see_v they_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o i_o be_o leave_v out_o and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o many_o i_o may_v say_v of_o most_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n §_o 3._o we_o may_v hence_o see_v the_o

pay_v in_o no_o coin_n but_o love_n again_o 3_o the_o love_n and_o freegrace_n of_o god_n can_v do_v man_n no_o good_a unless_o it_o do_v work_v in_o you_o love_v to_o he_o again_o and_o as_o he_o love_v you_o free_o so_o do_v you_o love_v he_o thankful_o as_o no_o benefit_n that_o come_v from_o he_o be_v save_v to_o you_o unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o love_n so_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n that_o come_v from_o you_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o love_n and_o the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o this_o love_n be_v to_o work_v in_o you_o love_v to_o he_o again_o 4_o if_o you_o despise_v his_o love_n you_o shall_v sure_o feel_v his_o wrath_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v inflame_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o make_v his_o fire_n burn_v so_o fierce_o as_o grace_n despise_v and_o love_v turn_v into_o wantonness_n for_o if_o love_n will_v not_o win_v you_o what_o will_v use_v 3_o 3._o how_o shall_v this_o comfort_v we_o when_o we_o do_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o special_o how_o shall_v it_o encourage_v a_o backslide_n sinner_n to_o return_n no_o man_n have_v such_o misgive_a thought_n as_o he_o have_v 14.4_o erubescit_fw-la conscientia_fw-la erubescit_fw-la oratio_fw-la etc._n etc._n tert._n hos_fw-la 14.4_o but_o yet_o remember_v he_o will_v receive_v you_o gracious_o return_v you_o backslide_n child_n he_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n and_o love_v you_o free_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o great_a that_o freegrace_n can_v pardon_v there_o be_v no_o mercy_n so_o good_a that_o freegrace_n can_v bestow_v and_o therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n beg_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o love_n may_v be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o your_o heart_n it_o be_v this_o only_a that_o can_v make_v the_o promise_n sure_a because_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n this_o will_v assist_v we_o in_o all_o duty_n arm_v we_o against_o all_o temptation_n sustain_v we_o in_o all_o condition_n answer_v all_o objection_n that_o can_v be_v make_v against_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o true_o when_o all_o work_n in_o a_o man_n cease_v and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n do_v wear_v out_o the_o testimony_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n the_o testimony_n of_o water_n and_o the_o soul_n have_v nothing_o to_o fly_v to_o he_o be_v then_o fain_o to_o cast_v anchor_n here_o rest_n upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n who_o promise_v mercy_n free_o love_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o because_o he_o will_v to_o show_v the_o absoluteness_n of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n towards_o poor_a sinner_n for_o ever_o 26.3_o cogitatio_fw-la suffulta_fw-la est_fw-la as_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr upon_o the_o place_n isa_n 26.3_o and_o here_o the_o soul_n be_v stay_v in_o the_o great_a desertion_n and_o darkness_n that_o can_v be_v and_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a peace_n that_o follow_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v stay_v sink_v thought_n and_o spirit_n like_o this_o when_o apprehension_n of_o freegrace_n be_v put_v under_o a_o soul_n to_o support_v it_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n there_o can_v nothing_o arise_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la that_o can_v make_v it_o void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n chap._n ii_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o make_v primary_o with_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n gal._n 3.16_o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n sect_n i._o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n personal_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n §_o 1._o we_o have_v former_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n that_o make_v this_o covenant_n who_o covenant_n it_o be_v and_o who_o have_v a_o chief_a hand_n therein_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n covenant_n we_o do_v now_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v take_v into_o this_o covenant_n with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o with_o all_o the_o posterity_n that_o come_v from_o he_o by_o natural_a generation_n and_o be_v therefore_o fit_o call_v foedus_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o with_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o because_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o all_o therefore_o be_v style_v foedus_fw-la gratiae_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o threefold_a subordination_n of_o the_o person_n receive_v into_o this_o covenant_n 1_o christ_n 2_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n 2.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oecum_fw-la in_o loc_n rom._n 2.4_o 3_o their_o seed_n also_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o same_o way_n of_o justification_n that_o there_o be_v unto_o abraham_n god_n do_v intend_v to_o justify_v all_o the_o elect_a by_o for_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v herein_o the_o common_a father_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n also_o and_o therefore_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a now_o abraham_n be_v herein_o a_o common_a root_n and_o father_n unto_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o justification_n for_o both_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v but_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v and_o that_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n this_o do_v and_o live_v this_o seem_v to_o disannul_v and_o to_o make_v void_a the_o promise_n and_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o justification_n of_o abraham_n and_o to_o set_v up_o another_o now_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o prove_v the_o stability_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o this_o covenant_n from_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n among_o man_n and_o their_o transaction_n one_o with_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a signify_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n and_o therefore_o we_o render_v it_o for_o both_o one_o in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o margin_n pactionem_fw-la so_o beza_n testamentum_fw-la so_o the_o vulgar_a now_o if_o a_o man_n make_v a_o bargain_n and_o confirm_v engross_v and_o seal_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o another_o it_o become_v unchangeable_a and_o irrevocable_a to_o the_o person_n that_o do_v it_o and_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o and_o can_v revoke_v it_o or_o if_o a_o man_n make_v a_o testament_n and_o then_o die_v it_o be_v among_o man_n count_v sacred_a and_o no_o man_n can_v diminish_v or_o add_v thereunto_o if_o man_n who_o will_n be_v mutable_a who_o may_v err_v and_o repent_v do_v by_o their_o own_o act_n disenable_a themselves_o to_o revoke_v their_o covenant_n much_o more_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v in_o his_o wisdom_n infinite_a able_a to_o foresee_v all_o inconvenience_n that_o nothing_o can_v arise_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la that_o he_o know_v not_o of_o before_o and_o who_o be_v in_o his_o purpose_n unchangeable_a and_o can_v repent_v sure_o if_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n it_o be_v sure_a and_o stable_a that_o no_o after-act_n of_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v but_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o covenant_n thus_o make_v long_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v therefore_o the_o law_n give_v afterward_o can_v make_v it_o void_a and_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o than_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n and_o blessedness_n must_v be_v still_o the_o same_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v expound_v 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o promise_n 2_o how_o abraham_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o receive_v of_o the_o promise_n 3_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n here_o this_o one_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v 1._o by_o promise_v the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v mean_v he_o do_v call_v it_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o main_a of_o the_o covenant_n do_v

but_o make_v with_o we_o as_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o fire_n be_v hot_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o sun_n light_n in_o itself_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o by_o participation_n as_o they_o receive_v from_o these_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o covenant_n because_o it_o be_v with_o he_o in_o himself_o original_o and_o with_o we_o but_o as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o 2_o because_o all_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n lie_v upon_o he_o whatever_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o it_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v make_v he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v he_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o it_o isa_n 55.4_o if_o to_o be_v publish_v he_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o if_o to_o be_v perform_v he_o be_v the_o surety_n and_o he_o be_v not_o a_o surety_n as_o other_o surety_n be_v that_o enter_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o bond_n so_o as_o the_o creditor_n may_v seize_v on_o who_o he_o will_v the_o debtor_n or_o the_o surety_n and_o on_o the_o debtor_n first_o for_o he_o we_o common_o call_v the_o principal_a but_o in_o this_o covenant_n god_n take_v christ_n single_a bond_n for_o we_o all_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a one_o able_a to_o pay_v and_o so_o to_o discharge_v we_o so_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 5.19_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n 2._o if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o interest_n in_o this_o covenant_n you_o be_v undo_v for_o all_o the_o happiness_n that_o the_o ancient_a saint_n have_v be_v by_o a_o interest_n in_o that_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o they_o or_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n all_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v branch_v into_o these_o three_o sort_n 1_o promise_v and_o they_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n 2_o grace_n 3_o privilege_n gal._n 4._o we_o read_v there_o of_o a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o be_v abraham_n seed_n the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n that_o be_v beget_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n or_o grace_n or_o privilege_n whether_o in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o co●●_n that_o belong_v unto_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o have_v accept_v it_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o a_o man_n self_n and_o that_o of_o baptism_n for_o his_o child_n if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o himself_o within_o the_o covenant_n the_o seal_n can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a no_o more_o than_o if_o a_o man_n that_o have_v get_v the_o writing_n of_o a_o heiress_n shall_v conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n because_o he_o have_v the_o writing_n whereas_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v interest_n in_o the_o person_n first_o and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o she_o than_o he_o do_v seize_v upon_o the_o land_n by_o a_o legal_a title_n and_o never_o till_o then_o so_o they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n to_o who_o the_o sacrament_n do_v belong_v and_o for_o that_o of_o baptism_n the_o lord_n give_v a_o title_n from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n he_o do_v not_o so_o in_o the_o other_o act_v 2.39_o and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o baptism_n the_o soul_n be_v passive_a in_o a_o child_n have_v as_o good_a ground_n by_o god_n covenant_n as_o by_o the_o man_n profession_n yea_o better_a the_o man_n profession_n be_v fallible_a than_o he_o can_v have_v any_o other_o way_n and_o it_o be_v a_o man_n own_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n that_o give_v he_o title_n unto_o all_o those_o privilege_n there_o be_v indeed_o membra_fw-la praesumptiva_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o who_o these_o privilege_n do_v in_o appearance_n belong_v but_o not_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o reality_n unless_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n 3._o this_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n that_o be_v convey_v by_o nature_n but_o by_o consent_n consider_v here_o 1_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a union_n the_o one_o natural_a and_o the_o other_o voluntary_a and_o by_o way_n of_o suretyship_n now_o we_o come_v under_o adam_n covenant_n by_o nature_n our_o union_n with_o he_o be_v natural_a for_o we_o be_v bear_v under_o it_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o we_o come_v under_o christ_n covenant_n free_o and_o by_o consent_n for_o our_o new_a birth_n be_v voluntary_a and_o our_o consent_n be_v free_a we_o be_v draw_v and_o yet_o we_o come_v for_o god_n draw_v make_v man_n willing_a to_o come_v and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v common_o express_v by_o consent_n who_o ever_o will_v let_v he_o come_v rev._n 22._o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o way_n of_o get_v into_o christ_n covenant_n but_o by_o our_o consent_n by_o lay_v hold_n of_o his_o covenant_n esa_n 56.4_o 56.4_o esay_n 56.4_o and_o this_o be_v that_o i_o will_v exhort_v you_o to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v to_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o strong_o and_o with_o all_o a_o man_n might_n as_o in_o job_n 2.3_o it_o be_v say_v of_o job_n 2.3_o job_n 2.3_o that_o he_o do_v hold_v fast_o his_o integrity_n satan_n and_o his_o friend_n will_v have_v pluck_v it_o from_o he_o and_o have_v make_v he_o to_o conclude_v against_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o his_o heart_n unsound_a before_o god_n but_o he_o yet_o hold_v it_o and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o part_v with_o my_o integrity_n till_o i_o die_v and_o so_o job_n 8.15_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o make_v himself_o a_o house_n of_o gift_n and_o common_a grace_n 8.15_o job_n 8.15_o and_o outward_a performance_n and_o upon_o this_o house_n he_o lean_v put_v all_o his_o confidence_n and_o when_o god_n by_o the_o way_n come_v and_o show_v he_o the_o deceit_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v the_o self-flattery_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o castle_n in_o the_o air_n and_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a in_o the_o evil_a day_n the_o storm_n will_v overflow_v his_o hide_v place_n yet_o the_o man_n hold_v it_o fast_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v with_o they_o and_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o own_o righteousness_n it_o be_v such_o a_o take_a hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v with_o all_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o might_n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n covenant_n we_o have_v former_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o conveyance_n either_o by_o way_n of_o gift_n or_o by_o way_n of_o dowry_n the_o promise_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n yea_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o man_n will_v give_v a_o gift_n to_o another_o without_o any_o far_a relation_n but_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o dowry_n which_o you_o can_v have_v without_o the_o person_n so_o it_o be_v here_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o common_a person_n a_o second_o adam_n and_o if_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o be_v represent_v by_o he_o the_o covenant_n belong_v unto_o we_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o benefit_n in_o his_o covenant_n without_o interest_n in_o his_o person_n as_o we_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o intendment_n of_o union_n be_v 5.11.12_o 1_o john_n 5.11.12_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o communion_n and_o a_o communication_n and_o all_o communion_n be_v ground_v upon_o union_n and_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o ult_n gal._n 3._o ult_n it_o be_v our_o union_n with_o the_o first_o adam_n that_o bring_v we_o under_o his_o covenant_n wherefore_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n become_v a_o man_n his_o covenant_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o take_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o therefore_o infant_n die_v so_o it_o be_v the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o that_o bring_v he_o under_o our_o covenant_n he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n under_o the_o law_n 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o have_v he_o not_o be_v one_o with_o we_o he_o can_v never_o have_v stand_v in_o our_o stead_n live_v and_o die_v so_o it_o be_v our_o be_v one_o with_o he_o that_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o covenant_n and_o bring_v we_o under_o it_o 2._o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o union_n be_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v and_o accept_v he_o and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o he_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o 6.3_o cant._n 6.3_o you_o must_v cut_v off_o

11.5_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v obey_v my_o voice_n according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o so_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o i_o will_v perform_v the_o oath_n that_o i_o swear_v to_o your_o father_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v answer_v amen_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v our_o soul_n do_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o treachery_n that_o be_v in_o your_o spirit_n that_o you_o behave_v not_o yourselves_o unfaithful_o in_o the_o covenant_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o covenant_n can_v be_v break_v by_o your_o unfaithfulness_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a who_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o your_o covenant_n yet_o remember_v that_o covenant-breaking_a be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o every_o sin_n on_o your_o part_n and_o there_o be_v a_o quarrel_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v certain_o avenge_v and_o the_o stripe_n even_o of_o a_o god_n in_o covenant_n be_v terrible_a even_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 20.25_o leu._n 20.25_o use_v 2_o §_o 2._o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n let_v i_o now_o exhort_v you_o to_o make_v conscience_n to_o keep_v it_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v faithful_a and_o steadfast_a in_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o all_o those_o that_o do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o exod._n 19.5_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o voice_n indeed_o and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o peculiar_a treasure_n 3.17_o mal._n 3.17_o my_o jewel_n above_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n he_o do_v expect_v you_o shall_v observe_v the_o breach_n of_o it_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v it_o 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o it_o be_v vinculum_fw-la conservandae_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o great_a bond_n and_o engagement_n that_o man_n lay_v upon_o themselves_o for_o the_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o promise_n that_o they_o make_v each_o to_o other_o and_o therefore_o ezech._n 20.37_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o by_o it_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o term_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o if_o man_n keep_v not_o their_o covenant_n it_o destroy_v their_o end_n and_o make_v they_o of_o none_o effect_n and_o it_o be_v a_o obligation_n that_o a_o man_n take_v and_o lay_v upon_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n for_o every_o covenant_n must_v be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a voluntas_fw-la est_fw-la spontanea_fw-la the_o will_n be_v most_o free_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a afterward_o for_o we_o to_o recede_v and_o go_v back_o be_v the_o great_a abomination_n ezek._n 17.18_o he_o despise_v the_o oath_n by_o break_v the_o covenant_n after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v let_v we_o bind_v ourselves_o in_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n jer._n 50.5_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v unsteady_a and_o depart_v from_o his_o engagement_n in_o which_o he_o have_v free_o bind_v himself_o be_v the_o great_a evil_a but_o always_o covenant_n have_v among_o man_n be_v count_v sacred_a and_o nature_n have_v teach_v man_n to_o keep_v they_o inviolable_a if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n 3.18_o gal._n 3.18_o no_o man_n will_v disannul_v or_o add_v thereunto_o and_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o bind_v that_o man_n can_v not_o go_v back_o from_o although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o against_o their_o heart_n to_o keep_v it_o it_o be_v sanctissimum_fw-la humani_fw-la pectoris_fw-la bonum_fw-la seneca_n the_o benefic_n l._n 5._o to_o 10._o and_o therefore_o perfidi_fw-la lege_fw-la aegyptiorum_n capite_fw-la plectebantur_fw-la quòd_fw-la duplici_fw-la tenerentur_fw-la scelere_fw-la quòd_fw-la &_o pietatem_fw-la in_o deos_fw-la violarent_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la tollerent_fw-la diodor._fw-la sic._n l._n 1._o to_o 6._o 8._o tholos_n de_fw-fr rep_n l._n 8._o perfidious_n person_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o egyptian_n behead_v because_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o double_a crime_n impiety_n towards_o god_n and_o unfaithfulness_n to_o man_n now_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o respect_n unto_o covenant_n between_o man_n and_o man_n how_o sacred_a shall_v the_o covenant_n be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o holy_a covenant_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v unto_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o go_v back_o for_o 1_o god_n know_v it_o if_o he_o falsify_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o least_o god_n will_v find_v it_o out_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o falseness_n of_o heart_n within_o we_o this_o way_n our_o righteousness_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o morning_n dew_n and_o as_o a_o early_a cloud_n we_o promise_v and_o go_v back_o from_o our_o purpose_n and_o promise_n and_o our_o purpose_n be_v break_v off_o we_o repent_v and_o repent_v of_o our_o repentance_n we_o vow_v 25._o prov._n 20_o 25._o and_o after_o our_o vow_n we_o make_v enquiry_n we_o come_v out_o of_o sodom_n and_o yet_o with_o lot_n wife_n we_o look_v back_o we_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o yet_o our_o heart_n turn_v back_o into_o egypt_n again_o now_o our_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o god_n he_o will_v observe_v it_o though_o the_o treachery_n of_o our_o spirit_n be_v carry_v never_o so_o secret_o and_o therefore_o psal_n 44.21_o the_o psalmist_n say_v god_n will_v search_v it_o out_o if_o we_o have_v forget_v thy_o name_n and_o stretch_v out_o our_o hand_n to_o any_o strange_a god_n god_n will_v find_v it_o out_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o marriage_n covenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o with_o a_o jealous_a eye_n which_o be_v exceed_o quick-sighted_a there_o be_v no_o disguise_n of_o one_o self_n from_o a_o true_a lover_n he_o observe_v every_o motion_n and_o out-going_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o least_o deviation_n from_o the_o royal_a law_n of_o love_n and_o our_o god_n be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v the_o least_o iniquity_n he_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_o by_o he_o action_n be_v weigh_v 2_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o hate_v covenant-breaking_a and_o unsteadiness_n of_o spirit_n therein_o and_o he_o will_v certain_o punish_v it_o there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o there_o be_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o 〈◊〉_d ●eal_v with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v 16.59_o leu._n 36.25_o ezech._n 16.59_o for_o thou_o have_v despise_v the_o oath_n in_o br●●●ng_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o in_o judgement_n as_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_v quis_fw-la mile_n a_o regibus_fw-la hostibus_fw-la stipendium_fw-la captat_fw-la nisi_fw-la planè_fw-la transfuga_fw-la &_o desertor_n tert._n the_o prescript_n c._n 12._o for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o subject_n to_o one_o king_n to_o be_v a_o pensioner_n to_o a_o enemy_n we_o judge_v it_o very_o hateful_a among_o man_n that_o wear_v the_o livery_n and_o take_v the_o wage_n of_o one_o master_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o another_o a_o subject_n to_o christ_n and_o a_o pensioner_n to_o satan_n be_v exceed_o hateful_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v express_v the_o worse_a sort_n of_o sinner_n the_o apostate_n jew_n that_o do_v join_v with_o antiochus_n the_o vile_a 34.18_o dan._n 11.30_o jer._n 34.18_o he_o call_v they_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o holy_a covenant_n god_n will_v sure_o avenge_v the_o breach_n of_o humane_a covenant_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o zedekiah_n because_o he_o falsify_v his_o oath_n he_o have_v swear_v by_o god_n much_o more_o will_v he_o avenge_v the_o holy_a covenant_n when_o that_o be_v break_v by_o any_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v no_o dally_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o despise_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o behind_o our_o back_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v sure_o overtake_v we_o 3._o we_o have_v the_o high_a pattern_n for_o our_o imitation_n the_o glorious_a angel_n they_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n they_o never_o leave_v their_o first_o habitation_n they_o have_v always_o keep_v their_o covenant_n and_o they_o stand_v before_o god_n to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o consider_v your_o own_o prayer_n tert._n tert._n you_o do_v pray_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v do_v by_o you_o on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o therefore_o perseverante_fw-la iracundia_fw-la orationem_fw-la perdere_fw-la will_v you_o

covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o falseness_n and_o instability_n of_o my_o spirit_n the_o duty_n be_v many_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o observe_v they_o all_o take_v these_o direction_n 1._o get_v a_o true_a heart_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o true_a heart_n a_o true_a heart_n be_v a_o heart_n perfect_a with_o god_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n though_o your_o way_n be_v particoloured_a yet_o if_o you_o have_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n i._n e._n when_o your_o heart_n do_v inward_o answer_v to_o what_o you_o do_v profess_v and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n leave_v in_o you_o that_o draw_v you_o back_o from_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o true_a heart_n it_o be_v call_v the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n 6.14_o ephes_n 6.14_o ephes_n 6.14_o and_o that_o be_v as_o i_o shall_v understand_v it_o not_o doctrinal_o but_o moral_o practical_o full_o of_o steadfastness_n and_o stability_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o the_o engagement_n wherein_o we_o stand_v bind_v unto_o god_n without_o shrink_v or_o tergiversation_n as_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o too_o many_o professor_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v a_o vein_n of_o dissimulation_n run_v through_o their_o conversation_n they_o will_v dissemble_v love_n to_o person_n behind_o who_o back_n they_o will_v accuse_v and_o represent_v they_o as_o person_n blame-worthy_a and_o through_o the_o self-flattery_n that_o be_v in_o their_o spirit_n they_o will_v strive_v to_o lessen_v the_o excellency_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o other_o that_o they_o may_v shine_v the_o more_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n and_o hereby_o they_o manifest_v they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o they_o may_v have_v their_o reward_n though_o it_o will_v bring_v in_o but_o little_a comfort_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v or_o when_o they_o reflect_v upon_o this_o great_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n 11.5_o isa_n 11.5_o for_o this_o faithfulness_n be_v a_o noble_a girdle_n it_o be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o it_o be_v this_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n that_o will_v keep_v the_o covenant_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v notwithstanding_o thy_o daily_a fail_n 86.11_o heb._n 13.9_o act._n 11.23_o psal_n 86.11_o 2._o desire_v of_o god_n a_o establish_v and_o a_o fix_a heart_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n establish_v with_o grace_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o psalmist_n prayer_n be_v unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v o_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a spiritual_a judgement_n in_o this_o life_n than_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o light_n vain_a and_o unstable_a soul_n that_o be_v move_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n or_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o temptation_n when_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o have_v the_o heart_n still_o fluctuate_a and_o be_v sometime_o fix_v upon_o one_o thing_n and_o sometime_o upon_o another_o and_o unsettle_a in_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v unstable_a shall_v not_o excel_v 3._o exercise_v faith_n upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o covenant_n which_o be_v eternal_a love_n and_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o who_o only_o it_o remain_v sure_a for_o it_o be_v a_o order_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o sure_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n itself_o 49.6_o isa_n 49.6_o he_o be_v give_v as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n to_o establish_v the_o earth_n because_o in_o he_o only_o all_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v find_v consider_v in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n what_o a_o sweet_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v and_o what_o boldness_n it_o will_v give_v a_o man_n before_o god_n when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v though_o thou_o have_v smite_v we_o in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v we_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 44.17_o psal_n 44.17_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o go_v back_o from_o thou_o nor_o behave_v ourselves_o false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n and_o when_o at_o death_n a_o man_n shall_v look_v over_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o another_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v lord_n remember_v that_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o all_o my_o day_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n my_o heart_n have_v stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o i_o have_v not_o choose_v any_o other_o lord_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n my_o way_n have_v not_o be_v answerable_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o covenant_n use_v 3_o §_o 3._o now_o have_v enter_v in_o this_o manner_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o have_v respect_n unto_o our_o covenant_n and_o to_o improve_v our_o interest_n in_o it_o in_o all_o our_o way_n the_o covenant_n be_v to_o run_v through_o our_o whole_a life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n for_o a_o man_n life_n it_o be_v a_o marriage_n covenant_n and_o in_o matrimonio_fw-la est_fw-la perpetua_fw-la quaedam_fw-la servitus_fw-la in_o matrimony_n there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a kind_n of_o servitude_n a_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o her_o husband_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v rom._n 7.2_o and_o david_n put_v all_o his_o hope_n in_o the_o covenant_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o his_o happiness_n consist_v in_o it_o and_o all_o his_o joy_n and_o delight_n his_o soul_n do_v run_v out_o upon_o this_o covenant_n and_o from_o hence_o all_o his_o joy_n come_v in_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n several_a way_n of_o sin_v against_o this_o covenant_n 1_o there_o be_v transgress_v the_o covenant_n like_o adam_n hos_fw-la 6.7_o 6.7_o hos_fw-la 6.7_o there_o have_v they_o deal_v treacherous_o against_o i_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o as_o adam_n they_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n in_o which_o they_o bind_v themselves_o or_o else_o as_o tremelius_fw-la have_v it_o they_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o a_o man_n and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n in_o it_o and_o not_o with_o god_n 2_o it_o be_v reject_v the_o covenant_n 2_o king_n 17.15_o to_o despise_v it_o as_o a_o poor_a and_o unworthy_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o they_o 3_o there_o be_v forsake_v the_o covenant_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v bind_v by_o any_o long_o 10._o deut._n 29.25_o mal._n 2.8_o 10._o and_o then_o 4_o there_o be_v corrupt_v the_o covenant_n and_o profane_v it_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n that_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n which_o god_n make_v with_o he_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o law_n and_o they_o have_v profane_v the_o covenant_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a thing_n for_o to_o profane_v be_v to_o make_v a_o thing_n common_a 5_o there_o be_v a_o deal_n false_o in_o the_o covenant_n psal_n 44.17_o which_o signify_v to_o lie_v to_o a_o man_n and_o deal_v treacherous_o with_o he_o in_o a_o covenant_n make_v when_o a_o man_n pretend_v fair_a and_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o trust_n to_o he_o no_o hold_n upon_o he_o 6_o there_o be_v 4.23_o deut._n 4.23_o deut._n 4.23_o forget_v the_o covenant_n take_v heed_n say_v moses_n lest_o you_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o he_o make_v with_o you_o now_o when_o a_o man_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o forget_v a_o thing_n verba_fw-la sensus_fw-la significant_a cum_fw-la affectu_fw-la &_o effectu_fw-la the_o word_n of_o sense_n signify_v affect_n and_o effect_n god_n be_v say_v to_o forget_v man_n when_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v for_o their_o help_n 13.1_o psal_n 13.1_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o trouble_n we_o be_v say_v to_o forget_v god_n when_o we_o do_v not_o honour_v he_o as_o god_n and_o be_v not_o affect_v towards_o he_o as_o become_v a_o god_n and_o so_o man_n be_v say_v to_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v not_o those_o affection_n as_o so_o great_a a_o engagement_n do_v require_v do_v not_o know_v and_o improve_v their_o interest_n in_o it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v do_v not_o make_v it_o as_o david_n do_v all_o their_o salvation_n and_o all_o their_o delight_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 10.5_o he_o be_v always_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n that_o be_v 10.5_o

easy_a for_o the_o mountain_n to_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o to_o stay_v the_o sun_n in_o its_o course_n to_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n than_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v break_v with_o his_o people_n 2_o unto_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o though_o we_o fail_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o fail_v he_o do_v undertake_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o pay_v all_o the_o debt_n we_o owe_v and_o it_o be_v his_o righteousness_n alone_o by_o which_o we_o stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o covenant_n he_o have_v undertake_v to_o present_v we_o without_o spot_n and_o to_o make_v all_o our_o service_n acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o the_o argument_n be_v a_o good_a one_o that_o moses_n use_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n pardon_v the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o people_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n as_o thou_o have_v forgive_v they_o from_o egypt_n even_o until_o now_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n can_v make_v void_a the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n 3._o rejoice_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o make_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o delight_n even_o covenant-mercy_n for_o 2_o sam._n 23.5_o this_o be_v all_o my_o salvation_n and_o all_o my_o delight_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o i_o in_o all_o thing_n order_v and_o sure_a the_o sweetness_n do_v not_o lie_v so_o much_o in_o the_o mercy_n as_o in_o the_o tenure_n by_o which_o we_o hold_v it_o it_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a ground_n of_o all_o a_o christian_n joy_n it_o be_v his_o whole_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v all_o his_o delight_n exod._n 24.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n moses_n read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o they_o and_o they_o consent_v and_o say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v we_o will_v do_v and_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v and_o they_o ●aw_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n not_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o heaven_n face_n to_o face_n but_o some_o visible_a manifestation_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o there_o be_v and_o he_o lay_v not_o his_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o destroy_v they_o but_o they_o see_v god_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o have_v make_v with_o god_n and_o they_o see_v that_o god_n do_v manifest_a unto_o they_o the_o sign_n of_o acceptance_n in_o this_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o they_o keep_v a_o holy_a feast_n and_o do_v rejoice_v exceed_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n ●n_o the_o time_n of_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 15.15_o all_o the_o people_n rejoice_v at_o the_o oath_n for_o they_o have_v swear_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o seek_v god_n with_o their_o whole_a desire_n and_o he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n expect_v that_o man_n shall_v glory_v in_o he_o and_o make_v their_o ●oast_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o be_v confederate_a with_o they_o 4._o plead_v your_o interest_n in_o covenant_n mercy_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o the_o power_n of_o all_o your_o prayer_n do_v lie_v god_n be_v not_o indebt_v unto_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o not_o so_o much_o unto_o they_o as_o to_o his_o own_o promise_n conf._n austin_n conf._n dignaris_fw-la eye_v quibus_fw-la ●mnia_fw-la debita_fw-la dimittis_fw-la etiam_fw-la promissionibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la debtor_n fieri_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v ●ut_v i_o in_o remembrance_n plead_v thou_o 74.20_o esay_n 43.26_o psal_n 74.20_o etc._n etc._n you_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n keep_v not_o silence_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n for_o all_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o habitation_n of_o cruelty_n there_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n execute_v and_o yet_o man_n hide_v it_o under_o ●ir_n and_o specious_a pretence_n and_o these_o latibula_fw-la impiorum_fw-la lurk_v place_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v ●alled_v the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o ●ut_v cruelty_n execute_v the_o enemy_n do_v roar_v in_o their_o congregation_n and_o do_v triumph_n in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o the_o more_o spoil_v any_o of_o they_o can_v make_v upon_o the_o temple_n the_o more_o famous_a he_o be_v it_o be_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v now_o what_o have_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n to_o look_v upon_o nothing_o but_o put_v god_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o covenant_n have_v respect_n unto_o thy_o covenant_n and_o so_o shall_v all_o the_o saint_n do_v in_o their_o prayer_n go_v to_o god_n and_o plead_v the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o heart_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o thy_o fail_n lord_n though_o thou_o have_v smite_v we_o in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v we_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o have_v we_o not_o go_v back_o from_o thou_o and_o so_o do_v hezekiah_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v remember_v lord_n that_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o a_o perfect_a way_n but_o a_o heart_n perfect_a with_o god_n and_o therefore_o man_n in_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o church_n because_o they_o only_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o they_o can_v by_o grace_n claim_v mercy_n from_o god_n but_o other_o man_n can_v and_o so_o do_v christ_n manifest_v his_o desire_n to_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n zech._n 1_o and_o the_o lord_n answer_v the_o angel_n with_o good_a and_o comfortable_a word_n and_o so_o a_o poor_a soul_n shall_v find_v the_o lord_n will_v do_v with_o he_o also_o in_o all_o his_o supplication_n to_o god_n and_o plead_n with_o god_n he_o will_v answer_v he_o according_a to_o his_o heart_n desire_v 5._o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o according_a unto_o this_o covenant_n and_o so_o thou_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o his_o way_n towards_o thou_o for_o god_n do_v always_o dispense_v himself_o unto_o a_o person_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o he_o stand_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o deceive_v most_o man_n in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o do_v live_v under_o the_o outward_a privilege_n thereof_o though_o for_o the_o state_n of_o their_o person_n they_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o they_o expect_v that_o god_n deal_v shall_v be_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v sin_n and_o afterward_o ask_v pardon_n they_o conclude_v that_o god_n will_v give_v pardon_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o what_o service_n they_o do_v find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v have_v from_o he_o a_o reward_n it_o be_v true_a with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v so_o but_o this_o be_v the_o great_a deceit_n when_o a_o man_n do_v transire_fw-la de_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o genus_fw-la and_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o one_o covenant_n apply_v they_o unto_o a_o person_n that_o be_v under_o the_o other_o covenant_n if_o thou_o sin_v thou_o may_v expect_v pardon_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v duty_n thou_o that_o be_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n may_v expect_v acceptance_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v afflict_v thou_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o father_n love_n who_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v sin_n look_v that_o god_n shall_v visit_v thy_o offence_n with_o a_o rod_n for_o god_n in_o faithfulness_n do_v afflict_v his_o own_o child_n and_o if_o the_o frowardness_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o overcome_v by_o it_o he_o will_v put_v forth_o a_o almighty_a power_n of_o love_a kindness_n to_o draw_v thy_o heart_n to_o he_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o thy_o love_n 57_o esay_n 57_o i_o have_v see_v thy_o way_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v thou_o some_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v absolute_a the_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o soul_n may_v expect_v these_o without_o preparation_n or_o condition_n but_o some_o promise_n be_v only_o upon_o condition_n now_o in_o the_o covenant_n thou_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v they_o without_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v use_v 4_o §_o 4._o have_v give_v up_o

a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n that_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n may_v turn_v away_o from_o we_o the_o end_n of_o his_o make_v the_o covenant_n be_v to_o divert_v the_o judgement_n and_o so_o we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n and_o thus_o gracious_a be_v the_o lord_n 9.38_o nehem._n 9.38_o that_o when_o he_o do_v send_v judgement_n for_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o continue_v the_o judgement_n but_o till_o he_o do_v see_v a_o humiliation_n and_o reformation_n in_o act_n let_v there_o be_v but_o the_o serious_a purpose_n of_o reformation_n and_o let_v the_o covenant_n be_v renew_v to_o engage_v the_o soul_n thereunto_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v remove_v the_o judgement_n and_o when_o the_o will_n be_v in_o his_o people_n he_o do_v accept_v it_o for_o the_o deed_n as_o david_n psal_n 32.5_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n and_o the_o prodigal_a son_n do_v but_o say_v i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o the_o father_n meet_v he_o 3._o in_o a_o time_n of_o public_a reformation_n when_o the_o foundation_n have_v be_v destroy_v and_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o course_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n appear_v and_o even_o impossibility_n in_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n yet_o the_o people_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o duty_n have_v set_v upon_o it_o with_o full_a resolution_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n and_o have_v covenant_v to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n jehoiada_n make_v a_o covenant_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n people_n here_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o dominion_n be_v usurp_v and_o the_o lord_n put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n to_o endeavour_v the_o reformation_n of_o both_o and_o therefore_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o king_n son_n to_o who_o the_o government_n do_v right_o belong_v and_o do_v set_v he_o up_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o depose_v athalia_fw-la the_o usurp_a queen_n and_o he_o do_v make_v a_o double_a covenant_n 1_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n and_o in_o this_o covenant_n the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n do_v make_v up_o but_o one_o party_n and_o they_o engage_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n people_n and_o the_o king_n to_o rule_v for_o god_n as_o under_o he_o 2_o there_o be_v also_o a_o covenant_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n that_o he_o rule_v for_o god_n and_o under_o god_n they_o will_v for_o conscience_n sake_n obey_v now_o my_o covenant_n with_o any_o magistrate_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o be_v a_o second_o and_o subordinate_a covenant_n i_o be_o so_o to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o must_v also_o keep_v my_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o after_o they_o have_v thus_o strengthen_v themselves_o by_o a_o covenant_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n they_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n effectual_o for_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o break_v it_o down_o and_o so_o do_v josiah_n he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n 4._o 2_o king_n 23.3_o 4._o and_o then_o he_o command_v they_o to_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o vessel_n that_o be_v make_v for_o baal_n etc._n etc._n and_o wrought_v the_o most_o glorious_a reformation_n that_o ever_o '_o be_v by_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v his_o heart_n and_o hand_n strengthen_v by_o a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n 4._o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n thankfulness_n for_o any_o great_a mercy_n or_o special_a deliverance_n or_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o faith_n that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o use_v unto_o god_n when_o he_o do_v pray_v for_o and_o expect_v from_o god_n any_o special_a mercy_n 1_o as_o a_o argument_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v use_v unto_o god_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n it_o be_v that_o artificial_a way_n of_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o teach_v his_o people_n hosea_n 14.2_o take_v away_o our_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n assur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o we_o will_v not_o ride_v upon_o horse_n neither_o will_v we_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o jacob_n also_o gen._n 28.20_o 22._o he_o beg_v a_o blessing_n in_o his_o journey_n and_o he_o do_v follow_v the_o prayer_n he_o have_v put_v up_o with_o a_o vow_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o god_n and_o if_o he_o bring_v i_o to_o my_o father_n house_n this_o stone_n shall_v be_v god_n house_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n bless_v i_o with_o a_o estate_n i_o will_v sure_o return_v he_o of_o his_o own_o i_o will_v give_v the_o ten_o unto_o thou_o so_o punctual_a be_v this_o holy_a man_n to_o restipulate_v or_o return_v something_o unto_o god_n answerable_a unto_o the_o mercy_n that_o he_o do_v beg_v of_o god_n if_o hezekiah_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n esay_n 38.20_o and_o david_n from_o guilt_n 51.14_o psal_n 51.14_o they_o promise_v to_o sing_v aloud_o of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n and_o to_o teach_v transgressor_n the_o way_n of_o god_n also_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n shall_v declare_v his_o truth_n when_o a_o man_n in_o desire_v the_o mercy_n do_v it_o with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o do_v not_o ask_v amiss_o he_o be_v true_o careful_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n that_o such_o a_o mercy_n call_v for_o that_o he_o may_v return_v as_o well_o as_o receive_v for_o quantum_fw-la à_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la tantum_fw-la ab_fw-la auribus_fw-la dei_fw-la sumus_fw-la tertullian_n when_o there_o be_v no_o obedience_n to_o god_n there_o must_v be_v expect_v no_o audience_n by_o god_n and_o therefore_o one_o special_a argument_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v use_v in_o their_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n be_v a_o renew_v their_o covenant_n 2_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o testimony_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o mercy_n receive_v and_o then_o do_v a_o man_n indeed_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o a_o mercy_n when_o he_o be_v bind_v the_o close_o unto_o god_n by_o such_o cord_n of_o love_n and_o the_o more_o the_o lord_n do_v engage_v he_o the_o more_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o engage_v himself_o too_o god_n a_o great_a army_n of_o ethiopian_n come_v against_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n with_o a_o host_n of_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o man_n and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n now_o at_o their_o return_n they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o spoil_n which_o they_o have_v take_v and_o now_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v their_o return_n make_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o mercy_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n jer._n 50.4_o 5._o they_o come_v with_o weep_v and_o seek_v the_o way_n to_o zion_n with_o their_o face_n thitherward_o and_o they_o say_v let_v we_o bind_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v so_o that_o in_o receive_v and_o attain_v the_o mercy_n god_n call_v for_o a_o covenant_n as_o also_o in_o return_v the_o mercy_n 5._o when_o a_o man_n find_v his_o heart_n bend_v to_o backslide_v and_o he_o be_v unsteady_a and_o unstable_a in_o any_o good_a way_n moses_n find_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n a_o very_a unsteady_a people_n and_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o steadfast_a with_o the_o lord_n after_o that_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o they_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n he_o renew_v it_o again_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o enforce_v it_o both_o with_o the_o wonder_n that_o god_n wrought_v upon_o pharaoh_n and_o also_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o when_o he_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o joshua_n renew_v his_o covenant_n 24._o josh_n 24._o josh_n 24._o and_o nehemiah_n find_v that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n love_v their_o strange_a wife_n and_o the_o child_n that_o they_o have_v by_o they_o

jure_fw-la have_v no_o right_n than_o they_o can_v derive_v no_o right_n unto_o those_o that_o come_v from_o they_o and_o as_o calvin_n say_v of_o the_o woman_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o marry_v her_o daughter_n to_o a_o papist_n and_o afterward_o do_v demand_v baptism_n for_o the_o child_n in_o she_o own_o name_n because_o she_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v the_o question_n may_v have_v be_v easy_o answer_v si_fw-la vigeret_fw-la legitima_fw-la disciplina_fw-la excommunicatione_n digna_fw-la erat_fw-la quae_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la unâ_fw-la re_fw-la fraudaverat_fw-la 175._o epist_n pag._n 175._o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v there_o have_v be_v a_o end_n put_v to_o the_o controversy_n and_o so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v here_o for_o if_o they_o be_v without_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v be_v not_o qualify_v for_o member_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v within_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o because_o they_o walk_v so_o unanswerable_o unto_o the_o profession_n of_o member_n and_o so_o which_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v they_o can_v convey_v but_o a_o mean_a right_n unto_o their_o child_n who_o have_v none_o at_o least_o the_o jure_fw-la according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o 2._o that_o only_o immediate_a parent_n can_v give_v a_o right_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n which_o must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o it_o 1_o this_o do_v make_v way_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o all_o promiscuous_o that_o live_v among_o we_o for_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o their_o immediate_a parent_n they_o have_v no_o right_n yet_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o some_o of_o their_o ancestor_n be_v believer_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v upon_o this_o judgement_n baptize_v they_o which_o divine_n do_v common_o say_v be_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n as_o calvin_n and_o ames_n case_n conscience_n p._n 232._o distinctio_fw-la aliqua_fw-la inter_fw-la puros_fw-la &_o impuros_fw-la debet_fw-la observari_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la sacris_fw-la instituta_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la possunt_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la pollutione_n conservari_fw-la it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o case_n of_o baptism_n and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o person_n that_o be_v receive_v thereunto_o and_o hildersham_n make_v it_o a_o contempt_n do_v to_o the_o ordinance_n 2_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o that_o be_v officer_n be_v put_v to_o act_v upon_o great_a uncertainty_n as_o have_v no_o rule_n to_o admit_v by_o for_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o time_n when_o the_o federal_a right_n of_o ancestor_n will_v cease_v it_o do_v not_o last_v in_o all_o succeed_a generation_n and_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o this_o now_o i_o conceive_v we_o have_v need_n be_v as_o careful_a in_o admission_n as_o in_o ejection_n and_o have_v as_o sure_o a_o rule_n and_o as_o clear_v for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o ordinance_n and_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o true_o be_v we_o as_o careful_a of_o admission_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v less_o need_n of_o ejection_n than_o now_o we_o have_v 3_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o put_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n as_o if_o one_o be_v far_o more_o honourable_a than_o the_o other_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v such_o rule_n to_o satisfy_v we_o for_o admission_n to_o the_o one_o but_o we_o may_v go_v upon_o any_o uncertainty_n which_o we_o will_v call_v the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n for_o the_o other_o 4_o by_o this_o mean_n ungodly_a man_n be_v nourish_v in_o a_o evil_a way_n and_o be_v bear_v up_o with_o a_o good_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o of_o their_o estate_n that_o they_o be_v in_o as_o good_a a_o condition_n as_o any_o and_o their_o child_n have_v as_o good_a a_o right_n unto_o all_o church-priviledge_n as_o any_o other_o man_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a and_o profane_a nay_o though_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v man_n heart_n be_v strange_o harden_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_v for_o they_o say_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v holy_a every_o one_o of_o they_o color_n omnibus_fw-la unus_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o all_o difference_v way_n whatsoever_o because_o all_o must_v go_v under_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o christian_n and_o of_o protestant_n though_o it_o be_v in_o opprobrium_fw-la christi_fw-la 5_o i_o find_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n and_o exactness_n this_o way_n touch_v he_o who_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o strictness_n that_o calvin_n say_v nimia_fw-la fuit_fw-la austeritas_fw-la in_o veteribus_fw-la non_fw-la permittere_fw-la indignos_fw-la qui_fw-la arceri_fw-la legitimo_fw-la judicio_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la speak_v unto_o this_o very_a case_n think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o deprive_v such_o of_o what_o he_o do_v conceive_v to_o be_v their_o right_n but_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o strictness_n and_o exactness_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o ordinance_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o too_o great_a severity_n and_o for_o that_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n object_n that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o immediate_a parent_n can_v not_o prejudice_v the_o child_n of_o a_o jew_n in_o his_o federal_a right_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o it_o can_v the_o right_a of_o a_o christian_a for_o we_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o do_v enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n for_o ourselves_o and_o our_o posterity_n and_o the_o covenant-grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v restrain_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v enlarge_v and_o therefore_o calvin_n say_v ubicunque_fw-la non_fw-la prorsus_fw-la extincta_fw-la est_fw-la christianismi_fw-la professio_fw-la fraudantur_fw-la svo_fw-la jure_fw-la infant_n si_fw-la à_fw-la communi_fw-la symbolo_fw-la arceantur_fw-la epist_n p._n 442._o 1._o this_o be_v but_o assert_v answ_n that_o a_o wicked_a parent_n among_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o prejudice_v the_o child_n covenant-right_a and_o therefore_o all_o their_o child_n be_v circumcise_v but_o this_o be_v but_o gratis_o dictum_fw-la for_o that_o there_o be_v church-censure_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v common_o grant_v and_o that_o these_o censure_n do_v in_o some_o case_n reach_v not_o only_o to_o the_o person_n but_o unto_o their_o posterity_n also_o and_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o man_n judge_v to_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o the_o antiquity_n as_o buxtorf_n godwin_n and_o gillespy_n in_o aaron_n rod_n blossom_a p._n 64._o that_o person_n excommunicate_v if_o they_o remain_v impenitent_a their_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v increase_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o male-children_n be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o if_o that_o the_o profaneness_n of_o a_o immediate_a parent_n may_v so_o far_o prejudice_v the_o covenant-right_a of_o a_o child_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o may_v also_o among_o the_o christian_n but_o i_o build_v not_o much_o upon_o this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a testimony_n without_o the_o word_n eâdem_fw-la facilitate_v quâ_fw-la asseritur_fw-la rejicitur_fw-la 2._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v national_a which_o be_v plain_a because_o they_o be_v national_a officer_n and_o national_a ordinance_n and_o a_o set_a place_n for_o the_o church-meeting_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o which_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n the_o nation_n be_v to_o repair_v three_o time_n a_o year_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v church-member_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o admission_n and_o no_o man_n may_v live_v among_o they_o if_o they_o be_v uncircumcised_a non_fw-la poterant_fw-la hebraei_n habere_fw-la domi_fw-la seruos_fw-la incircumcisos_fw-la the_o hebrew_n may_v not_o have_v servant_n uncircumcised_a but_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o the_o ordinance_n of_o admission_n which_o be_v circumcision_n either_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o buy_v they_o or_o they_o may_v not_o lawful_o retain_v they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o the_o gentile-churche_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o take_v in_o nation_n into_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o he_o take_v they_o in_o man_n by_o man_n and_o therefore_o even_o in_o the_o same_o nation_n some_o may_v be_v within_o and_o some_o without_o neither_o be_v there_o

do_v perform_v any_o promise_n he_o be_v then_o say_v to_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o covenant_n to_o perform_v his_o mercy_n promise_v unto_o our_o forefather_n when_o he_o do_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n he_o remember_v for_o they_o his_o covenant_n so_o that_o as_o when_o they_o do_v transgress_v his_o command_n that_o be_v part_n of_o his_o covenant_n they_o be_v say_v to_o break_v covenant_n with_o god_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n he_o be_v say_v to_o break_v the_o covenant_n 11.10_o psal_n 89.39_o zac._n 11.10_o and_o to_o make_v it_o void_a 4_o the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v but_o to_o inherit_v the_o promise_n all_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n because_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o he_o with_o who_o god_n do_v eminent_o make_v the_o covenant_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o child_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o heaven_n be_v the_o same_o inheritance_n that_o abraham_n have_v as_o the_o end_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n enter_v into_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o abraham_n bosom_n they_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v have_v the_o same_o reward_n of_o their_o covenant_n that_o abraham_n have_v and_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o promise_a inheritance_n they_o do_v inherit_v the_o promise_n 6.12_o heb._n 6.12_o so_o that_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v both_o a_o purchase_v and_o a_o promise_a possession_n it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o ingredient_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v law_n but_o that_o belong_v unto_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o contain_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o service_n and_o the_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n and_o not_o to_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n for_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n be_v simple_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n whereas_o to_o give_v a_o law_n be_v simple_o a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n here_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o extent_n or_o full_a latitude_n thereof_o but_o only_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o refer_v main_o unto_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n first_o we_o will_v consider_v what_o a_o promise_n be_v it_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v good_a thing_n to_o come_v which_o he_o do_v engage_v his_o faithfulness_n free_o through_o christ_n to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n 3.9_o eph._n 3.9_o 1._o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v secret_a and_o hide_v in_o his_o own_o breast_n only_o these_o be_v mystery_n hide_v in_o god_n that_o be_v while_o it_o remain_v only_o in_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o be_v not_o discover_v unto_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o purpose_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n so_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v unto_o his_o saint_n he_o do_v call_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o it_o be_v true_a we_o read_v of_o a_o promise_n make_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v titus_n 1.2_o but_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o pass_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o can_v not_o be_v formal_o make_v unto_o the_o saint_n but_o be_v secret_a in_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o purpose_n and_o these_o thought_n of_o god_n to_o us-ward_n as_o they_o be_v innumerable_a so_o they_o be_v exceed_o delightful_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n psal_n 40.5_o how_o wonderful_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o thought_n to_o us-ward_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o his_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o double_a consideration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o voluntas_fw-la propositi_fw-la his_o will_n of_o purpose_n 2_o praecepti_fw-la of_o precept_n there_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o do_v and_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o be_v his_o precept_n and_o there_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o himself_o will_v do_v and_o that_o be_v express_v in_o prophecy_n that_o he_o will_v accomplish_v and_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o this_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o his_o secret_a will_n for_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o precept_n be_v reveal_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20.27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a perfect_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o much_o of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o purpose_n what_o he_o will_v accomplish_v be_v reveal_v also_o though_o much_o of_o it_o be_v secret_a in_o the_o breast_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o the_o prophecy_n he_o will_v accomplish_v and_o all_o the_o promise_n he_o will_v assure_o fulfil_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o whole_a will_n concern_v man_n duty_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o he_o have_v also_o declare_v his_o whole_a will_n concern_v all_o the_o good_a he_o do_v purpose_n to_o do_v for_o man_n and_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n 2._o promise_n be_v of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v threaten_n and_o promise_n be_v both_o conversant_a about_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o threaten_n be_v about_o evil_a thing_n to_o come_v 2._o heb._n 11.7_o zac._n 1.6_o zeph._n 2.1_o 2._o noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n concern_v thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o etc._n etc._n and_o promise_n be_v of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v josh_n 23.14_o you_o know_v in_o all_o your_o heart_n that_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n speak_v concern_v you_o etc._n etc._n as_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v perform_v any_o word_n of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v cause_v it_o to_o arise_v he_o have_v confirm_v his_o word_n 9.12_o dan._n 9.12_o excitavit_fw-la or_o surgere_fw-la fecit_fw-la calvin_n he_o have_v cause_v his_o word_n to_o arise_v so_o when_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v it_o be_v true_o say_v to_o fall_v david_n say_v thou_o have_v speak_v of_o my_o house_n a_o great_a while_n to_o come_v all_o the_o great_a promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o david_n be_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o david_n say_v 7.19_o 2_o sam._n 7.19_o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n as_o it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o not_o only_o for_o a_o present_a supply_n but_o for_o a_o future_a provision_n 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o so_o be_v the_o promise_n also_o unto_o the_o saint_n in_o mercy_n receive_v they_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o and_o his_o promise_n to_o follow_v they_o they_o have_v the_o glory_n to_o be_v their_o rearward_n they_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o mercy_n on_o every_o side_n they_o have_v goodness_n that_o go_v before_o they_o in_o performance_n and_o mercy_n that_o follow_v they_o in_o promise_n as_o the_o rearward_n that_o as_o a_o wicked_a man_n ●gh_a there_o be_v evil_n tnreatn_v fall_v upon_o he_o here_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o the_o first-fruit_n 〈◊〉_d ●cium_fw-la divini_fw-la judicii_fw-la the_o prejudgment_n of_o divine_a judgement_n but_o the_o main_a of_o the_o evil_n think_v threaten_v be_v to_o come_v so_o though_o godly_a man_n have_v much_o good_a that_o they_o receive_v a●●sent_a yet_o the_o main_a of_o it_o in_o the_o promise_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v 3._o unto_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o though_o they_o be_v make_v free_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v engage_v his_o faithfulness_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o promise_n in_o fieri_fw-la in_o make_v so_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o his_o free_a grace_n only_o but_o if_o we_o look_v on_o they_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la as_o make_v so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n unto_o his_o faithfulness_n his_o love_n and_o mercy_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n of_o make_v promise_n but_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o keep_v and_o perform_v promise_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n and_o his_o house_n for_o thy_o word_n sake_n according_a to_o thy_o own_o

heart_n have_v thou_o do_v these_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v of_o thy_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o unexpected_a love_n because_o thou_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v mercy_n to_o abraham_n but_o it_o be_v truth_n to_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n ult_n mic._n 7._o v._o ult_n and_o therefore_o austin_n call_v the_o promise_n chirographum_fw-la dei_fw-la god_n bond_n it_o be_v the_o bond_n or_o hand-writing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o creature_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o heaven_n so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o law_n chirographum_fw-la contra_fw-la nos_fw-la 2._o col._n 2._o a_o bond_n against_o we_o so_o be_v the_o promise_v the_o bond_n that_o be_v for_o we_o because_o they_o do_v speak_v god_n to_o be_v with_o we_o 4._o all_o this_o be_v through_o christ_n both_o make_n and_o perform_v 2_o cor._n 1.20_o so_o it_o be_v in_o he_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o as_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n though_o give_v to_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v principal_o require_v of_o christ_n as_o our_o surety_n and_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o so_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o saint_n yet_o they_o be_v primary_o make_v unto_o christ_n as_o our_o head_n and_o representative_a for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o be_v the_o seed_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o covenant_n so_o he_o be_v primary_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n and_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o possession_n 49.8_o esa_n 49.8_o we_o enter_v into_o his_o inheritance_n call_v our_o master_n joy_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o reversion_n we_o come_v under_o his_o covenant_n and_o so_o partake_v of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o have_v no_o further_o any_o promise_n make_v to_o we_o than_o as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o no_o promise_n be_v perform_v to_o we_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o union_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o its_o christus_fw-la in_o aggregato_fw-la christ_n mystical_a that_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o their_o accomplishment_n be_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o head_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o body_n §_o 2._o why_o do_v god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o this_o life_n main_o consist_v in_o promise_n it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o promise_n shall_v end_v in_o performance_n and_o heaven_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v a_o promise_a as_o well_o as_o a_o purchase_a possession_n when_o the_o saint_n be_v all_o gather_v home_o all_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n faith_n shall_v cease_v for_o the_o object_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o a_o end_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o eternal_a nature_n but_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v main_o dwell_v with_o his_o people_n in_o a_o way_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n do_v run_v in_o promise_n 7._o 1_o cor._n 2.5_o 7._o 1._o the_o life_n that_o the_o saint_n live_v in_o this_o world_n must_v be_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n there_o be_v another_o life_n though_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n here_o that_o in_o glory_n be_v reserve_v for_o we_o and_o another_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o the_o main_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o promise_n rom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4.19_o 21._o he_o stagger_v not_o through_o unbelief_n he_o do_v not_o reason_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v about_o it_o because_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v and_o he_o will_v also_o do_v it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o rest_v upon_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n as_o true_a and_o good_a and_o so_o the_o soul_n receive_v it_o but_o yet_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n rest_v on_o god_n be_v main_o the_o promise_n so_o that_o as_o obedience_n be_v the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n so_o also_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o promise_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o lord_n let_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o soul_n rest_v thereupon_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o deal_v so_o in_o a_o way_n of_o promise_n our_o life_n can_v never_o have_v be_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n 2._o they_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o thereby_o the_o lord_n will_v sweeten_v our_o obedience_n he_o do_v not_o give_v forth_o a_o bare_a command_n as_o a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n but_o he_o add_v thereunto_o a_o promise_n as_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n heb._n 6.18_o the_o lord_n willing_a to_o show_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o be_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o they_o which_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o anchor_n be_v cast_v under_o water_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o something_o that_o be_v not_o see_v as_o yet_o for_o if_o i_o see_v it_o why_o do_v i_o yet_o hope_v for_o it_o now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a a_o godly_a man_n shall_v not_o yield_v obedience_n mere_o for_o reward_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o shall_v launch_v they_o forth_o in_o duty_n of_o holiness_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o good_a wind_n to_o fill_v the_o sail_n the_o lord_n let_v he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o inseparable_a communion_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a also_o duty_n and_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d hand_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n require_v no_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a always_o t●_n he_o may_v perform_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v annex_v thereunto_o there_o be_v a_o amor_fw-la merc●_n 〈◊〉_d love_n of_o reward_n that_o be_v not_o mercenary_a 12.1_o heb._n 12.1_o christ_n have_v the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o that_o do_v sweet_a 〈◊〉_d suffering_n he_o have_v a_o glory_n and_o a_o posterity_n promise_v he_o and_o moses_n have_v respect_n also_o to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n 11.25_o heb._n 11.25_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v that_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o the_o main_a aim_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o our_o obedience_n active_a or_o passive_a and_o by_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v delight_n to_o sweeten_v our_o way_n 3._o the_o promise_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o the_o soul_n purification_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o purge_v ourselves_o have_v these_o promise_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o by_o these_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o promise_n be_v the_o treasury_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n that_o god_n do_v intend_v to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n and_o from_o thence_o do_v the_o saint_n fetch_v it_o 12.3_o isa_n 12.3_o for_o they_o be_v the_o well_n of_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o performance_n there_o be_v a_o be_v make_v meet_v and_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o make_v they_o so_o as_o a_o man_n behold_v of_o god_n in_o himself_o do_v transform_v he_o perfect_o into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 1.12_o col._n 1.12_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o so_o behold_v god_n in_o the_o promise_n do_v transform_v a_o man_n by_o degree_n into_o the_o image_n of_o that_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n a_o man_n look_v upon_o himself_o see_v his_o heart_n as_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n as_o empty_a of_o grace_n as_o the_o first_o chaos_n be_v of_o form_n and_o beauty_n now_o he_o say_v what_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n suck_v a_o promise_n and_o be_v thereby_o change_v into_o the_o image_n thereof_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o his_o will_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o other_o act_n of_o our_o obedience_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o other_o we_o must_v ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n if_o we_o hope_v to_o speed_v and_o therefore_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o press_v god_n with_o

personal_a and_o real_a etc._n etc._n we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n do_v consist_v in_o promise_n and_o that_o these_o promise_n be_v either_o absolute_a or_o conditional_a either_o perform_v by_o god_n without_o any_o require_a condition_n in_o we_o not_o only_a citra_fw-la meritum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o conditionem_fw-la not_o only_o without_o merit_n but_o also_o condition_n or_o else_o perform_v by_o god_n upon_o a_o certain_a condition_n wrought_v in_o we_o as_o a_o preparation_n or_o a_o qualification_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o we_o find_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o these_o absolute_a promise_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n answerable_a unto_o a_o twofold_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v hold_v forth_o they_o be_v either_o personal_a or_o real_a either_o promise_n of_o person_n or_o of_o thing_n 1_n promise_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v absolute_a and_o real_a and_o of_o these_o be_v chief_o four_o 1_o ezech._n 36.26_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n 2_o jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o these_o two_o be_v promise_n of_o conversion_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n put_v forth_o upon_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n 3_o esa_n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n and_o unto_o this_o belong_v many_o other_o promise_n of_o remission_n 4_o there_o be_v also_o promise_v of_o perseverance_n jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o 2_o there_o be_v also_o personal_a promise_n and_o these_o be_v the_o great_a and_o lead_a promise_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n here_o i_o will_v show_v you_o 1_o that_o there_o be_v such_o promise_n and_o 2_o show_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o 3_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o why_o the_o second_o covenant_n must_v have_v such_o promise_n as_o these_o 4_o wherein_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o promise_n do_v consist_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v some_o personal_a promise_n in_o which_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v make_v over_o unto_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o great_a promise_n be_v gen._n 3.15_o personal_a it_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o to_o take_v man_n nature_n and_o pitch_v his_o tent_n with_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o esa_n 9.6_o to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o renew_v the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o and_o that_o be_v common_a in_o scripture_n for_o god_n to_o say_v 31.33_o jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o there_o be_v a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o esa_n 44.3_o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n and_o so_o joel_n 2.28_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n so_o that_o these_o three_o be_v the_o great_a personal_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o these_o do_v the_o main_a grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n lie_v 2._o as_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o personal_a promise_n they_o do_v import_v a_o gracious_a propriety_n in_o the_o person_n which_o god_n do_v by_o covenant_n make_v over_o unto_o the_o creature_n the_o end_n of_o promise_n be_v to_o give_v a_o propriety_n and_o we_o know_v that_o a_o propriety_n among_o the_o creature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la when_o a_o man_n do_v claim_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o his_o own_o and_o have_v a_o power_n to_o use_v it_o and_o dispose_v of_o it_o in_o a_o lawful_a way_n for_o his_o own_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o so_o that_o propriety_n as_o it_o be_v put_v the_o thing_n into_o the_o man_n hand_n to_o do_v with_o it_o what_o he_o please_v to_o make_v improvement_n and_o advantage_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o his_o own_o accommodation_n he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o listen_v with_o his_o own_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o land_n or_o house_n he_o may_v either_o sell_v or_o let_v or_o give_v or_o leave_v or_o live_v upon_o they_o as_o he_o please_v now_o as_o there_o be_v a_o real_a propriety_n that_o respect_v thing_n so_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a propriety_n that_o respect_v person_n which_o be_v ground_v either_o in_o natural_a or_o voluntary_a relation_n as_o a_o father_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o husband_n in_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n in_o the_o husband_n the_o prince_n in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n in_o their_o prince_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o personal_a propriety_n be_v the_o same_o in_o its_o kind_n with_o that_o which_o be_v real_a that_o every_o person_n that_o have_v such_o a_o propriety_n in_o another_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n as_o they_o can_v in_o a_o way_n of_o equity_n expect_v or_o desire_v to_o do_v as_o the_o husband_n that_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o the_o wife_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sinful_a defect_n in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v so_o appropriate_v shall_v receive_v from_o she_o all_o manner_n of_o help_n and_o assistance_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o wife_n and_o his_o wife_n receive_v from_o her_o husband_n all_o that_o kindness_n and_o support_n as_o if_o she_o be_v the_o husband_n and_o as_o if_o all_o be_v in_o she_o own_o power_n to_o use_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o personal_a promise_n the_o intent_n of_o they_o be_v to_o make_v over_o the_o person_n that_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o i_o as_o a_o god_n shall_v be_v true_o thou_o my_o infinite_a power_n my_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n and_o mercy_n all_o shall_v be_v thou_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v lawful_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o and_o confident_o expect_v it_o of_o he_o and_o that_o as_o true_o as_o if_o the_o creature_n itself_o have_v infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n and_o all_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o it_o be_v in_o give_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o propriety_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o our_o brother_n our_o husband_n our_o head_n and_o whatever_o be_v in_o he_o whether_o of_o grace_n or_o merit_n shall_v be_v as_o true_o we_o as_o it_o be_v he_o and_o as_o true_o lay_v out_o for_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v it_o all_o inherent_a in_o ourselves_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o give_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o propriety_n in_o the_o person_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n for_o conviction_n for_o conversion_n for_o sanctification_n for_o renovation_n for_o direction_n and_o for_o consolation_n do_v as_o true_o improve_v these_o for_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o own_o and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o or_o we_o can_v use_v and_o exercise_v they_o according_a to_o our_o own_o pleasure_n and_o they_o be_v these_o personal_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o do_v entitle_v the_o soul_n to_o such_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n 3._o the_o ground_n of_o they_o why_o must_v the_o second_o covenant_n have_v personal_a promise_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v these_o 1._o man_n in_o his_o fall_n have_v whole_o lose_v god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v eph._n 2._o to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n one_o that_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o he_o one_o that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n have_v a_o natural_a propriety_n in_o god_n both_o as_o his_o creator_n and_o as_o his_o father_n ult_n luc._n 3._o ult_n adam_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v call_v his_o son_n because_o they_o do_v bear_v his_o image_n 1.6_o job_n 1.6_o which_o no_o other_o creature_n do_v but_o after_o his_o fall_n all_o right_n unto_o god_n be_v forfeit_v and_o man_n can_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o any_o relation_n either_o as_o a_o

and_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o our_o father_n so_o in_o all_o our_o address_n unto_o god_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o so_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o 7._o hence_o come_v that_o glorious_a communication_n of_o property_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o as_o divine_n do_v observe_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o property_n that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o person_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v up_o to_o glory_n 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n 1.35_o luk._n 1.35_o and_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o person_n it_o come_v under_o the_o same_o filiation_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v filiatio_fw-la est_fw-la suppositi_fw-la filiation_n be_v of_o a_o person_n the_o sonship_n belong_v and_o relate_v unto_o the_o person_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o nature_n so_o from_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n person_n arise_v those_o strange_a communication_n which_o some_o observe_v the_o lord_n call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o creature_n psal_n 24.6_o this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o that_o seek_v thy_o face_n o_o jacob_n and_o that_o glorious_a and_o which_o some_o say_v be_v a_o incommunicable_a name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n through_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n jer._n 23.6_o and_o in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o this_o name_n be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o church_n jer._n 38.16_o and_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v judah_n be_v save_v and_o jerusalem_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n wherewith_o she_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o flow_v from_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n through_o personal_a promise_n 8._o our_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o vary_v not_o though_o the_o dispensation_n be_v very_o various_a and_o there_o be_v no_o saint_n of_o god_n but_o do_v find_v change_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a though_o the_o lord_n in_o himself_o change_v not_o sometime_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o sometime_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o this_o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o lord_n be_v still_o their_o god_n and_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o so_o do_v christ_n himself_o find_v a_o change_n of_o dispensation_n there_o be_v substractio_fw-la visionis_fw-la a_o substraction_n of_o vision_n but_o yet_o not_o unionis_fw-la of_o union_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o than_o christ_n fly_v to_o a_o personal_a promise_n and_o in_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o god_n when_o he_o can_v look_v upon_o he_o no_o other_o way_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o there_o be_v a_o special_a art_n and_o mystery_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v learned_a when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a desertion_n to_o recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o it_o cant._n 5._o there_o the_o church_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o look_n upon_o her_o own_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o then_o she_o break_v out_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a and_o this_o be_v my_o friend_n and_o this_o recover_v she_o again_o so_o that_o she_o glory_v in_o christ_n interest_n in_o she_o and_o she_o in_o he_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o worst_a estate_n be_v that_o god_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o their_o person_n i_o be_o thou_o o_o save_v i_o may_v every_o saint_n of_o god_n say_v and_o so_o they_o also_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 48.14_o psal_n 48.14_o if_o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a change_n or_o dispensation_n yet_o our_o relation_n unto_o the_o person_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o so_o shall_v our_o claim_n be_v 9_o the_o high_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v person_n for_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a object_n of_o faith_n 1._o primarium_fw-la primary_n and_o that_o be_v all_o divine_a truth_n 2._o mediatum_fw-la mediate_v that_o be_v christ_n as_o mediator_n 3._o vltimatum_fw-la ultimate_a for_o through_o christ_n we_o believe_v in_o god_n 1.21_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o therefore_o the_o ultimate_a and_o the_o high_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o person_n objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la jus_o incomplexum_fw-la the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o incomplex_fw-la right_o now_o that_o which_o be_v the_o high_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a in_o which_o only_a faith_n can_v rest_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o hope_n and_o love_n as_o that_o wherein_o our_o happiness_n do_v ultimate_o consist_v 10._o the_o high_a act_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v in_o accept_v our_o person_n elect_v love_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o person_n and_o in_o christ_n he_o do_v accept_v our_o person_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o they_o therefore_o if_o he_o respect_v our_o person_n so_o high_o be_v make_v over_o to_o he_o in_o covenant_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o his_o excellent_a person_n be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o covenant_n it_o be_v his_o love_n unto_o our_o person_n that_o do_v incline_v his_o heart_n to_o accept_v our_o service_n and_o reward_v they_o and_o to_o bestow_v all_o good_a thing_n upon_o we_o and_o so_o shall_v our_o love_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o shall_v sweeten_v all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o we_o he_o have_v not_o this_o treasure_n only_o but_o he_o have_v the_o root_n also_o upon_o which_o it_o grow_v 21.6_o revel_v 21.6_o he_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o than_o all_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v to_o he_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v formalitèr_fw-la formal_o sed_fw-la eminentèr_fw-la but_o eminent_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v all_o make_v up_o in_o god_n that_o the_o creature_n can_v supply_v if_o they_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n multiply_v god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v complain_v of_o no_o want_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n use_v §_o 2._o first_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v the_o devillishness_n of_o that_o opinion_n that_o deny_v all_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n they_o do_v thereby_o make_v void_a the_o main_a of_o the_o new_a covenant_n on_o god_n part_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o personal_a promise_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o person_n than_o the_o promise_n of_o make_v of_o they_o over_o by_o way_n of_o interest_n unto_o the_o saint_n be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v and_o true_o of_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o this_o last_o age_n which_o satan_n have_v cast_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o athanasius_n call_v it_o orat._n 1._o cont_n arian_n there_o be_v not_o any_o so_o desperate_a a_o opinion_n that_o strike_v more_o at_o the_o root_n of_o all_o religion_n than_o this_o do_v all_o heresy_n be_v the_o smoke_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o it_o be_v common_o vent_v by_o some_o star_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n some_o man_n eminent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o make_v a_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n from_o the_o truth_n the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v give_v he_o in_o judgement_n a_o key_n be_v potestatis_fw-la symbolum_fw-la a_o symbol_n of_o power_n as_o we_o know_v and_o unto_o one_o man_n it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o special_a mercy_n and_o unto_o another_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o special_a judgement_n 20.1_o revel_v 20.1_o to_o the_o one_o it_o be_v give_v to_o bind_v satan_n and_o to_o the_o other_o to_o let_v out_o his_o smoke_n and_o woe_n to_o the_o man_n to_o who_o such_o a_o power_n be_v give_v as_o revel_v 20.1_o satan_n be_v ready_a enough_o to_o

in_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n 3.7_o hab._n 3.7_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o to_o lose_v your_o god_n to_o all_o eternity_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o for_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o do_v befall_v man_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v very_o just_a with_o god_n to_o take_v man_n in_o their_o own_o sin_n as_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o marriage_n make_v excuse_n and_o will_v not_o come_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v their_o sin_n be_v their_o judgement_n and_o plague_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v those_o that_o be_v bid_v shall_v not_o taste_v of_o my_o supper_n you_o will_v not_o come_v you_o shall_v not_o come_v and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o god_n israel_n will_v have_v none_o of_o i_o that_o be_v your_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v your_o plague_n you_o shall_v have_v none_o of_o i_o i_o will_v not_o be_v your_o god_n for_o ever_o for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o god_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o he_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o another_o man_n god_n and_o not_o as_o their_o own_o as_o laban_n say_v to_o jacob_n 31.29_o gen._n 31.29_o the_o god_n of_o your_o father_n and_o pharaoh_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v our_o own_o god_n as_o tertullian_n say_v to_o martion_n christus_fw-la in_o evangelio_n tuo_fw-la meus_fw-la est_fw-la christ_n in_o thy_o gospel_n be_v i_o etc._n etc._n 4._o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o god_n shall_v sure_o have_v he_o for_o his_o enemy_n and_o as_o he_o do_v rejoice_v over_o his_o own_o covenant_n people_n for_o good_a so_o he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o you_o for_o evil_n 44.27_o deut._n 28.63_o jer._n 44.27_o he_o will_v watch_v over_o you_o for_o evil_n you_o shall_v have_v all_o evil_a to_o befall_v you_o here_o as_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n heb._n 10.27_o as_o a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n do_v receive_v all_o mercy_n as_o pledge_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n so_o do_v they_o there_o be_v a_o expectation_n of_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n 10._o heb._n 10._o all_o act_n of_o common_a goodness_n be_v in_o wrath_n to_o they_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v suffer_v they_o to_o prosper_v and_o they_o be_v feed_v as_o a_o lamb_n in_o a_o large_a place_n it_o be_v in_o wrath_n that_o their_o table_n ●ay_v become_v their_o snare_n and_o to_o fat_v they_o against_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la infoeliciùs_fw-la foelicitate_fw-la peccantium_fw-la quâ_fw-la poenalis_fw-la nutritur_fw-la impuritas_fw-la &_o voluntas_fw-la mala_fw-la roboratur_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unhappy_a than_o the_o happiness_n of_o sinner_n whereby_o their_o penal_a impurity_n be_v nourish_v and_o their_o evil_a will_n fortify_v august_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n forbear_v to_o punish_v they_o it_o be_v in_o wrath_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v smite_v any_o more_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o grant_v their_o desire_n it_o be_v in_o wrath_n he_o may_v grant_v their_o request_n but_o send_v leanness_n into_o their_o soul_n q●osdam_fw-la ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la exaudit_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ad_fw-la damnationem_fw-la some_o he_o hear_v for_o their_o profit_n some_o for_o their_o damnation_n aug._n and_o if_o he_o bestow_v mercy_n iratus_fw-la that_fw-mi amanti_fw-la quod_fw-la malè_fw-la amat_fw-la the_o whole_a design_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o all_o his_o deal_n be_v against_o such_o a_o one_o for_o evil_n lord_n who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o wrath_n 90.11_o psal_n 90.11_o use_v 2_o 2._o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v what_o the_o happiness_n be_v of_o a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n they_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n 1._o consider_v every_o man_n have_v a_o treasure_n which_o in_o this_o life_n he_o do_v lay_v up_o one_o man_n have_v treasure_n in_o earth_n and_o another_o have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n as_o that_o wherein_o he_o do_v place_v his_o happiness_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a upon_o which_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n which_o if_o he_o may_v attain_v he_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o and_o by_o this_o he_o value_v himself_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o which_o he_o glory_v the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v glory_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n treasure_n for_o saint_n be_v his_o jewel_n 19.5_o exod._n 19.5_o and_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v god_n jewel_n so_o god_n be_v he_o and_o in_o he_o he_o have_v full_a satisfaction_n and_o without_o this_o chief_a good_a they_o contemn_v all_o thing_n else_o omnis_fw-la copia_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deùs_fw-la meus_fw-la egestas_fw-la est_fw-la all_o abundance_n that_o be_v not_o my_o god_n be_v want_v the_o scripture_n pronounce_v a_o blessedness_n upon_o such_o psal_n 144._o ult_n bless_a be_v such_o who_o have_v jehovah_n for_o their_o god_n now_o unto_o happiness_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_a proper_a and_o eternal_a good_a which_o property_n be_v to_o be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o god_n in_o covenant_n 1_o it_o must_v be_v bonum_fw-la perfectum_fw-la a_o perfect_a good_a a_o general_a and_o universal_a good_a extend_v unto_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o time_n and_o all_o condition_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n all-sufficient_a 17.2_o gen._n 17.2_o he_o can_v make_v a_o man_n happy_a according_a to_o the_o whole_a life_n as_o moses_n say_v to_o israel_n the_o lord_n alone_o lead_v thou_o and_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n with_o he_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v need_v blessing_n from_o none_o but_o their_o own_o god_n god_n even_o our_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o 2_o it_o must_v be_v proprium_fw-la proper_a good_a there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n own_o that_o can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o all_o a_o man_n estate_n and_o riches_n and_o honour_n here_o be_v but_o this_o world_n good_n and_o they_o shall_v cease_v and_o fail_v he_o and_o not_o follow_v he_o into_o another_o world_n naked_a he_o come_v in_o and_o naked_a must_v he_o go_v out_o nay_o his_o gift_n and_o tongue_n will_v fail_v i_o but_o god_n be_v a_o man_n own_o that_o he_o can_v never_o lose_v it_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o heathen_n which_o austin_n deride_v that_o they_o tie_v their_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v steal_v such_o be_v the_o dunghil-god_n of_o the_o world_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la custodire_fw-la custodes_fw-la who_o can_v keep_v those_o that_o keep_v they_o but_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o it_o be_v our_o own_o god_n 3_o it_o must_v be_v perpetuum_fw-la eternal_a 25._o esa_n 25._o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v thy_o refuge_n and_o underneath_o be_v the_o everlasting_a arm_n they_o tempt_v basil_n with_o money_n but_o he_o reply_v dam_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la quae_fw-la permaneat_fw-la ac_fw-la gloriam_fw-la quae_fw-la semper_fw-la floreat_fw-la give_v i_o money_n that_o will_v abide_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o you_o see_v how_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v satiate_v their_o soul_n with_o fatness_n and_o how_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o goodness_n 31.14_o jer._n 31.14_o for_o with_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o it_o will_v run_v for_o evermore_o there_o be_v pleasure_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v and_o will_v do_v for_o his_o people_n as_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o rejoice_v 126._o psal_n 126._o this_o let_v we_o see_v 1_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v for_o his_o people_n and_o true_o you_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o tower_n fall_v and_o the_o mountain_n skip_v and_o the_o sea_n go_v back_o etc._n etc._n some_o trust_n in_o chariot_n and_o some_o in_o horse_n 107.8_o psal_n 107.8_o but_o we_o will_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n they_o be_v bring_v down_o and_o fall_v but_o we_o be_v rise_v and_o stand_v upright_o for_o their_o rock_n be_v not_o as_o our_o rock_n nor_o their_o god_n as_o our_o god_n our_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v judge_n therefore_o say_v have_v not_o the_o

and_o just_a that_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n as_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v at_o last_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n so_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n so_o that_o every_o promise_n be_v but_o a_o line_n to_o lead_v the_o soul_n into_o this_o centre_n first_o unto_o christ_n unto_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v first_o make_v and_o through_o christ_n unto_o god_n who_o make_v the_o promise_n it_o be_v full_a of_o sweetness_n when_o a_o man_n can_v look_v upon_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v i_o all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o my_o good_a when_o he_o can_v look_v into_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n and_o can_v say_v i_o have_v claim_v it_o as_o my_o inheritance_n for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o my_o heart_n but_o much_o more_o when_o the_o soul_n can_v look_v upon_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o far_o above_o creature_n and_o promise_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n in_o comparison_n and_o can_v claim_v a_o propriety_n in_o these_o also_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o motto_n of_o the_o saint_n tolle_n deum_n &_o nullus_fw-la ero_fw-la take_v away_o god_n and_o i_o be_o nothing_o if_o i_o have_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n yet_o if_o i_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n all_o these_o can_v be_v no_o good_a to_o i_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o last_o refuge_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n 18.10_o prov._n 18.10_o and_o his_o name_n be_v his_o attribute_n call_v the_o memorial_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o man_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n that_o be_v next_o unto_o they_o and_o at_o hand_n and_o therefore_o in_o danger_n the_o saint_n be_v apt_a to_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o creature_n and_o think_v that_o their_o mountain_n shall_v stand_v strong_a but_o then_o god_n break_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o man_n provision_n prove_v to_o be_v make_v of_o snow_n and_o it_o melt_v away_o 66.11_o esay_n 66.11_o and_o be_v thus_o beat_v off_o from_o creature_n now_o the_o saint_n betake_v themselves_o unto_o promise_n and_o they_o suck_v these_o breast_n of_o consolation_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n look_v upon_o himself_o and_o find_v his_o unsuitableness_n unto_o they_o and_o his_o title_n but_o baffle_v he_o can_v find_v no_o sweetness_n in_o they_o now_o unto_o what_o shall_v the_o soul_n fly_v it_o come_v to_o attribute_n and_o under_o they_o it_o sit_v down_o secure_o and_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n when_o creature_n fail_v 19_o hab._n 3.18_o 19_o and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v not_o a_o promise_n that_o his_o soul_n can_v pitch_v upon_o yet_o he_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a and_o from_o thence_o though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o promise_n yet_o he_o can_v gather_v as_o it_o be_v a_o half-promise_n and_o that_o be_v who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o repent_v etc._n etc._n joel_n 2.14_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o do_v delight_n to_o train_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o a_o immediate_a dependence_n and_o therefore_o do_v often_o reduce_v a_o man_n unto_o such_o extremity_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o his_o mercy_n be_v build_v and_o therefore_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o comfort_n and_o sign_n in_o reference_n unto_o christ_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o creature_n and_o promise_n in_o reference_n unto_o god_n now_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o people_n the_o consolation_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o refresh_v they_o in_o their_o way_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o grape_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o yet_o he_o will_v sometime_o hide_v the_o consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o withdraw_v his_o light_n and_o sometime_o will_v hide_v the_o light_n of_o a_o man_n own_o grace_n from_o he_o on_o purpose_n that_o a_o man_n may_v fly_v unto_o christ_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o only_o that_o we_o hold_v they_o and_o from_o he_o we_o must_v fetch_v they_o also_o the_o lord_n will_v let_v his_o people_n enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o promise_n and_o of_o creature_n but_o sometime_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o from_o we_o as_o it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o both_o that_o our_o soul_n may_v retire_v unto_o he_o alone_o in_o who_o our_o happiness_n and_o comfort_n do_v consist_v so_o that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v for_o many_o year_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o enjoy_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n yet_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o act_n of_o recumbency_n again_o and_o to_o launch_v out_o into_o the_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o all-sufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v all_o anew_o and_o therefore_o bernard_n de_fw-fr amore_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 2._o have_v such_o a_o excellent_a speech_n of_o himself_o who_o do_v daily_o strive_v to_o see_v his_o interest_n in_o god_n manibus_fw-la pedibúsque_fw-la sursum_fw-la tendo_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la sed_fw-la respiciens_fw-la factum_fw-la sum_fw-la mihi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la de_fw-la meipso_fw-la laboriosa_fw-la &_o taediosa_fw-la quaestio_fw-la i_o do_v great_o tend_v upward_o to_o thou_o but_o behold_v the_o work_n i_o be_o a_o tedious_a question_n to_o myself_o now_o he_o say_v his_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n in_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n clamo_fw-la vociferor_fw-la domine_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la esse_fw-la hìc_fw-la sed_fw-la repentè_fw-fr cado_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la quasi_fw-la mortuus_fw-la &_o respiciens_fw-la nihil_fw-la video_fw-la &_o my_o ubi_fw-la priùs_fw-la eram_fw-la invenio_fw-la in_fw-la dolore_fw-la scilicet_fw-la cordis_fw-la &_o afflictione_n spiritûs_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o cry_v lord_n it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o but_o present_o i_o fall_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o dead_a and_o look_v back_o see_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n now_o in_o such_o withdrawment_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n be_v jehovah_n and_o in_o the_o fail_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o comfort_n yet_o he_o can_v rest_v and_o stay_v his_o soul_n upon_o this_o rock_n of_o age_n 4._o this_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n when_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v perfect_o fulfil_v for_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o both_o creature_n and_o promise_n shall_v cease_v for_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o when_o the_o heaven_n do_v shrivel_v together_o as_o a_o scroll_n and_o then_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o thy_o life-time_n will_v take_v their_o leave_n for_o ever_o for_o god_n do_v but_o set_v up_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v as_o the_o wilderness_n through_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v pass_v into_o canaan_n but_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o due_a time_n and_o not_o lie_v there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o god_n 10.7_o rev._n 10.7_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n shall_v bring_v forth_o in_o mercy_n or_o in_o wrath_n and_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v deliver_v of_o all_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o threaten_n shall_v be_v ease_v of_o all_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v in_o they_o now_o when_o both_o these_o inheritance_n shall_v cease_v what_o have_v a_o saint_n then_o to_o live_v upon_o now_o he_o have_v a_o high_a inheritance_n and_o that_o be_v of_o attribute_n for_o then_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o shall_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n consist_v 15.28_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o then_o our_o perfect_a happiness_n begin_v in_o god_n when_o creature_n and_o promise_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v his_o interest_n in_o he_o can_v take_v his_o leave_n with_o delight_n of_o all_o creature-comfort_n as_o never_o to_o have_v use_n of_o they_o more_o as_o elijah_n do_v part_n with_o his_o mantle_n when_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n because_o they_o see_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v infinite_o make_v up_o in_o god_n though_o it_o come_v not_o in_o in_o this_o low_a way_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o his_o people_n in_o time_n past_a suitable_a to_o their_o low_a estate_n while_o they_o walk_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o

inaccessible_a who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v or_o can_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o vision_n of_o god_n that_o be_v plain_a for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o bodily_a eye_n when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v see_v thou_o they_o can_v see_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o they_o can_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n and_o 2_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n for_o the_o body_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v spiritual_a yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o lose_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o body_n now_o nothing_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n but_o bodily_a object_n but_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o invisible_a col._n 1.15_o i_o e._n in_o reference_n unto_o bodily_a vision_n etc._n etc._n the_o schoolman_n indeed_o speak_v of_o the_o elevation_n of_o bodily_a subject_n to_o work_v upon_o spirit_n and_o so_o here_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o elevation_n of_o bodily_a eye_n to_o behold_v a_o spiritual_a object_n but_o these_o be_v but_o the_o empty_a conceit_n of_o man_n for_o the_o body_n shall_v retain_v even_o in_o glory_n its_o essential_a property_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o happiness_n suitable_a and_o proportionable_a unto_o they_o in_o object_n fit_v to_o the_o bodily_a sense_n for_o beatitude_n though_o it_o be_v radicaliter_fw-la in_o cord_n yet_o it_o be_v redundant_a in_o corpore_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o this_o shall_v be_v either_o per_fw-la lumen_fw-la gloriae_fw-la as_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a or_o else_o in_o natura_fw-la christi_fw-la glorificata_fw-la veluti_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la conjunctum_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la and_o so_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v job_n 6.19_o 26._o i_o shall_v see_v my_o redeemer_n with_o these_o eye_n and_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v a_o corporeal_a but_o it_o must_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o blessedness_n be_v a_o intellectual_a vision_n 22.4_o 2_o cor._n 3._o ult_n rev._n 22.4_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o intellectual_a vision_n of_o god_n will_v appear_v three_o way_n 1_o by_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v here_o by_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n num._n 12.8_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o behold_v it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o visio_fw-la mystica_fw-la the_o mystic_a vision_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v by_o discovery_n make_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o god_n have_v give_v they_o new_a understanding_n 1.20_o joh._n 1.20_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o if_o there_o be_v discovery_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o how_o much_o more_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 2_o it_o will_v be_v make_v appear_v by_o the_o angel_n say_v our_o saviour_n they_o do_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 18.10_o mat._n 18.10_o and_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o have_v no_o body_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o their_o employment_n about_o the_o creature_n for_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o oeconomical_a kingdom_n govern_v all_o thing_n by_o these_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v in_o the_o wheel_n they_o never_o lose_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n they_o carry_v their_o heaven_n with_o they_o wheresoever_o they_o go_v though_o they_o be_v not_o always_o resident_a in_o loco_fw-la beatorum_fw-la as_o the_o devil_n do_v carry_v their_o hell_n about_o with_o they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a now_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o angel_n and_o shall_v have_v like_o discovery_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n have_v but_o they_o be_v to_o their_o understanding_n so_o discovery_n of_o god_n will_v be_v according_a to_o we_o also_o 3_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a before_o the_o resurrection_n they_o have_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n that_o be_v plain_a because_o their_o soul_n be_v make_v perfect_a now_o nothing_o perfect_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n because_o nothing_o render_v it_o impeccable_a but_o this_o and_o finis_fw-la vltimus_fw-la perficit_fw-la agentem_fw-la &_o actionem_fw-la the_o last_o end_n perfect_v the_o action_n and_o agent_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o intellectual_a vision_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o substance_n or_o the_o essence_n of_o happiness_n do_v consist_v quest_n 3_o §_o 3._o but_o can_v there_o be_v a_o intellectual_a vision_n of_o god_n essence_n can_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n immediate_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o be_v make_v happy_a thereby_o answ_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o 1_o the_o promise_n be_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n 13.12_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o and_o we_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v the_o opposition_n be_v between_o the_o knowledge_n that_o now_o we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o what_o we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o and_o they_o be_v compare_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o now_o we_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n but_o then_o immediate_o we_o shall_v see_v without_o a_o glass_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n per_fw-la abstractam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la as_o gomer_n have_v a_o disputation_n of_o it_o in_o joh._n 1.17_o part_n 1._o pag._n 328._o though_o it_o be_v the_o pure_a glass_n more_o clear_a than_o crystal_n yet_o it_o be_v see_v in_o a_o glass_n still_o which_o be_v whole_o deny_v we_o shall_v no_o more_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n but_o face_n to_o face_n 2_o in_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o vision_n we_o now_o see_v dark_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o because_o we_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v because_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n so_o much_o be_v manifest_v to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v see_v my_o back_n part_n the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o there_o be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n discover_v which_o must_v be_v something_o beyond_o what_o be_v call_v his_o back_n part_n that_o shall_v be_v discover_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o here_o he_o can_v see_v and_o live_v but_o hereafter_o he_o must_v see_v or_o he_o can_v live_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n 2_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o reason_n also_o the_o chief_a good_a of_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n alone_o that_o which_o be_v call_v beatitudo_fw-la objectiva_fw-la objective_a beatitude_n which_o do_v only_o satisfy_v and_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n thereof_o that_o the_o soul_n rest_v now_o any_o image_n of_o god_n or_o manifestation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v create_v can_v be_v our_o objective_a happiness_n for_o these_o be_v but_o creature_n as_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o way_n of_o ordinance_n be_v therefore_o the_o soul_n can_v never_o rest_v in_o they_o can_v never_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o its_o happiness_n as_o the_o saint_n receive_v here_o the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v exceed_o ravish_v with_o it_o it_o be_v joy_n unspeakable_a ego_fw-la mihi_fw-la visus_fw-la sum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la beatis_fw-la i_o seem_v to_o myself_o as_o one_o of_o those_o bless_a one_o but_o yet_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o it_o but_o when_o he_o see_v god_n face_n he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o likeness_n that_o discovery_n that_o there_o be_v of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o face_n but_o be_v never_o satisfy_v till_o then_o 2._o though_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n unto_o perfection_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n 1_o apprehensionis_fw-la of_o apprehension_n when_o a_o man_n know_v any_o thing_n true_o 2_o comprehensionis_fw-la of_o comprehension_n when_o a_o man_n know_v any_o thing_n perfect_o secundùm_fw-la modum_fw-la cognoscibilitatis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v knowable_a or_o to_o the_o utmost_a that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v now_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a can_v be_v

have_v fancy_v but_o it_o be_v god_n dispense_n himself_o in_o wrath_n ult_n heb_fw-mi 12._o ult_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n it_o be_v dispute_v among_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v unto_o man_n incensores_fw-la in_o culpa_fw-la abettor_n in_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v also_o tortores_fw-la in_o poena_fw-la etc._n etc._n tormentor_n in_o the_o punishment_n and_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o some_o of_o they_o solid_o upon_o these_o ground_n 1_o the_o devil_n ministry_n shall_v last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o good_a angel_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n for_o satan_n shall_v be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n no_o more_o after_o this_o life_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n shall_v be_v principality_n and_o power_n no_o more_o for_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n shall_v be_v put_v down_o whether_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o therefore_o what_o power_n soever_o satan_n have_v over_o wicked_a man_n while_o they_o be_v here_o for_o he_o work_v effectual_o in_o they_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o hereafter_o 2_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v the_o great_a in_o sin_n shall_v be_v the_o deep_a in_o torment_n for_o hell_n be_v prepare_v chief_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n now_o who_o shall_v torment_v the_o devil_n who_o can_v have_v power_n over_o they_o this_o must_v be_v by_o god_n immediate_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n therefore_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o partake_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o same_o torment_n and_o by_o the_o same_o fire_n look_v what_o it_o be_v that_o torment_v the_o devil_n that_o also_o must_v be_v the_o torment_n of_o those_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_v have_v give_v themselves_o unto_o he_o 3_o no_o creature_n can_v make_v a_o man_n perfect_o miserable_a there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o can_v deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n and_o shut_v out_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n make_v it_o utter_a darkness_n if_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o apprehend_v it_o to_o come_v from_o god_n hand_n his_o hope_n in_o god_n will_v still_o be_v continue_v but_o as_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n in_o mercy_n sometime_o here_o from_o his_o own_o people_n so_o he_o shall_v show_v the_o wicked_a his_o face_n in_o wrath_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v immediate_o the_o happiness_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o in_o hell_n he_o be_v immediate_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n shall_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v as_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v inflict_v the_o punishment_n as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n here_o upon_o earth_n the_o greatness_n of_o they_o lay_v in_o this_o that_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n and_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o bruise_v he_o so_o the_o same_o way_n will_v god_n t●_n with_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o therefore_o curse_a art_n thou_o o_o man_n if_o thy_o portion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o good_a and_o for_o blessedness_n it_o shall_v lie_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o misery_n and_o torment_n for_o ever_o use_v 2_o §_o 3._o therefore_o let_v your_o heart_n and_o thought_n rise_v unto_o this_o height_n to_o seek_v god_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o else_o for_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o give_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o try_v man_n whether_o they_o will_v prove_v bait_n to_o they_o and_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v in_o they_o without_o god_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n when_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v towards_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o come_v from_o god_n will_v satisfy_v without_o god_n for_o a_o regenerate_a man_n happiness_n lie_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o vision_n thereof_o and_o in_o this_o lie_v the_o happiness_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n 16._o psal_n 16._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o of_o his_o cup._n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o his_o spouse_n and_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o the_o happiness_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v not_o consist_v therein_o but_o only_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o in_o this_o be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n make_v manifest_a when_o his_o heart_n be_v right_a with_o god_n and_o he_o can_v say_v who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o and_o true_o in_o god_n a_o soul_n shall_v have_v all_o thing_n he_o that_o give_v himself_o will_v deny_v thou_o nothing_o oh_o the_o height_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o shall_v be_v thy_o blessedness_n also_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v cry_v out_o o_o the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o man_n who_o god_n be_v jehovah_n now_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v of_o this_o blessedness_n be_v these_o 2.21_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n for_o god_n be_v first_o christ_n god_n and_o then_o our_o god_n christ_n end_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o it_o must_v be_v by_o enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o come_v into_o covenant_n but_o by_o union_n be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o then_o god_n be_v thou_o in_o covenant_n 3.3_o joh._n 3.3_o 2._o by_o a_o work_n of_o regeneration_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v above_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v a_o principle_n that_o do_v qualify_v a_o man_n for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o beatifical_a vision_n without_o a_o fiducial_a vision_n no_o see_v god_n without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v by_o this_o that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o meet_a inheritor_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 12.1_o rom._n 12.1_o 3._o there_o must_v be_v self-resignation_n to_o god_n give_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o that_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o must_v be_v christ_n he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o portion_n must_v also_o himself_o be_v the_o lord_n portion_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v it_o reciprocal_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o people_n use_v 3_o 3._o see_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n call_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1.7_o indeed_o it_o be_v great_a love_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o show_v to_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n when_o he_o do_v make_v over_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o he_o for_o his_o use_n even_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o great_a be_v his_o bounty_n therein_o but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n to_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o so_o bountiful_a be_v his_o love_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o act_v for_o you_o but_o he_o will_v be_v you_o true_o whole_o entire_o you_o so_o as_o your_o happiness_n shall_v consist_v in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o yourself_o he_o will_v be_v your_o chief_a good_a and_o your_o utmost_a end_n and_o the_o bottom_n of_o free_a grace_n lie_v in_o this_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o give_v his_o son_n and_o of_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v this_o they_o be_v the_o man_n of_o his_o good_a will_n that_o shall_v be_v happy_a in_o himself_o and_o he_o will_v bestow_v himself_o upon_o they_o and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o he_o give_v they_o his_o son_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n all_o tend_v but_o to_o this_o end_n use_v 4_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o high_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n unto_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n if_o god_n give_v his_o son_n if_o he_o give_v himself_o therefore_o he_o will_v give_v they_o all_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n there_o be_v unto_o the_o saint_n all_o thing_n in_o god_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n desire_v to_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n full_a assurance_n heb._n 6.17_o as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o dispute_n about_o it_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v solicitous_a

etc._n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n faith_n and_o be_v also_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o and_o so_o there_o be_v divine_a worship_n give_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n they_o worship_v the_o lamb_n this_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o union_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a 4._o rev._n 4._o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n remain_v a_o creature_n after_o its_o union_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o so_o be_v coessential_a with_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la the_o proper_a cause_n of_o this_o divine_a faith_n and_o worship_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o testimony_n the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n 5.6_o 1_o joh._n 5.6_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v only_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o be_v call_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v honour_v they_o in_o our_o prayer_n distinct_o for_o whosoever_o a_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o him_z he_o may_v pray_v unto_o rom._n 10.14_o how_o can_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o therefore_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o go_v unto_o god_n but_o unto_o each_o of_o the_o person_n with_o distinct_a petition_n suitable_a unto_o the_o act_n that_o they_o have_v undertake_v and_o the_o office_n in_o which_o they_o have_v make_v over_o themselves_o unto_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n christ_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n holy_a father_n righteous_a father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n and_o stephen_n at_o his_o death_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o the_o disciple_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n tell_v i_o where_o thou_o feed_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n common_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o together_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v with_o you_o and_o rev._n 1.5_o 6._o grace_n from_o he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o man_n duty_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n so_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o the_o son_n distinct_o as_o also_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o as_o our_o faith_n must_v distinct_o take_v in_o all_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o it_o be_v imperfect_a for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o any_o grace_n 1_o when_o it_o take_v in_o all_o the_o object_n in_o their_o extent_n and_o latitude_n 2_o when_o they_o do_v put_v forth_o complete_a and_o perfect_a act_n upon_o these_o object_n thus_o i_o say_v as_o faith_n must_v take_v in_o all_o its_o object_n or_o else_o there_o be_v something_o want_v in_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o want_n of_o faith_n so_o must_v faith_n give_v unto_o each_o of_o these_o their_o due_a and_o proper_a glory_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o he_o may_v be_v pray_v unto_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o our_o faith_n must_v give_v it_o to_o he_o 5._o that_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v a_o distinct_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o all_o and_o there_o be_v a_o fellowship_n with_o the_o spirit_n 1.3_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o we_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n bring_v into_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v with_o all_o the_o person_n our_o communion_n be_v as_o large_a as_o our_o relation_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o reconcile_v to_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o of_o they_o be_v become_v our_o friend_n and_o we_o have_v a_o particular_a and_o distinct_a interest_n in_o they_o all_o now_o how_o be_v a_o man_n say_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n it_o be_v when_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v take_v up_o with_o god_n and_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o he_o and_o unto_o his_o glory_n from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o walk_v with_o his_o temptation_n and_o the_o desire_n and_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n do_v run_v out_o towards_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n a_o man_n have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 6.22_o the_o law_n shall_v talk_v with_o a_o man_n wake_v and_o keep_v he_o when_o he_o be_v asleep_a and_o lead_v he_o when_o he_o go_v how_o be_v this_o be_v it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n by_o the_o suggestion_n and_o direction_n thereof_o where_o it_o do_v rich_o dwell_v so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o also_o it_o be_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n animus_n ascendit_fw-la frequenter_a etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n frequent_o ascend_v there_o be_v gratiarum_fw-la decursus_fw-la &_o recursus_fw-la a_o flow_a down_o and_o reflowing_a of_o grace_n and_o in_o this_o do_v our_o communion_n lie_v now_o a_o man_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o person_n all_o of_o they_o have_v undertake_v something_o for_o a_o man_n good_a by_o way_n of_o office_n and_o a_o man_n receive_v something_o from_o they_o all_o and_z returning_z praise_n to_o they_o all_o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o distinct_a fellowship_n to_o be_v exercise_v with_o they_o all_o sometime_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v draw_v out_o to_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o unto_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o observe_v the_o witness_v of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o seal_n of_o they_o all_o unto_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o saint_n sometime_o we_o walk_v with_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o more_o distinct_a a_o man_n communion_n be_v the_o more_o sweet_a it_o be_v 6._o that_o a_o man_n may_v draw_v argument_n and_o motive_n unto_o duty_n and_o against_o sin_n from_o they_o all_o and_o a_o man_n interest_n in_o they_o all_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o 28.20_o mat._n 28.20_o mat._n 28.20_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n its_o conceive_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o marriage_n wherein_o the_o wife_n do_v transire_fw-la in_o nomen_fw-la in_fw-la familiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n into_o the_o name_n and_o family_n of_o the_o husband_n or_o of_o servant_n who_o have_v their_o master_n name_n call_v upon_o they_o 1.13_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n may_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o creature_n it_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n detest_v that_o he_o shall_v baptize_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o fidem_fw-la in_fw-la cultum_fw-la into_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o you_o be_v unto_o they_o all_o and_o give_v up_o your_o name_n unto_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o unto_o each_o person_n we_o owe_v both_o faith_n and_o worship_n distinct_o all_o manner_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n because_o we_o be_v distinct_o baptize_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o all_o to_o believe_v in_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o and_o a_o man_n shall_v draw_v argument_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o sin_n from_o they_o all_o and_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o it_o be_v by_o his_o will_n we_o be_v sanctify_v if_o we_o call_v he_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n i_o send_v my_o angel_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o and_o grieve_v

a_o near_a union_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n also_o and_o herein_o lie_v the_o great_a exaltation_n 2_o there_o be_v more_o in_o union_n with_o the_o person_n than_o there_o be_v in_o all_o other_o benefit_n whatsoever_o and_o all_o other_o interest_n as_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n than_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v more_o in_o give_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o give_v of_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o bestow_v thus_o there_o be_v more_o in_o our_o title_n to_o the_o person_n than_o in_o all_o other_o interest_n whatsoever_o whether_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o promise_n in_o creature_n in_o ordinance_n nay_o it_o be_v more_o in_o some_o respect_n than_o a_o interest_n in_o attribute_n for_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o attribute_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n make_v over_o to_o adam_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o work_n for_o he_o they_o be_v his_o portion_n but_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n it_o be_v that_o the_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n come_v in_o for_o if_o adam_n have_v stand_v he_o have_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n in_o common_a whatever_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n all_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o nature_n shall_v have_v be_v he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o second_o covenant_n that_o bring_v in_o union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o give_v we_o a_o distinct_a union_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a interest_n that_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 3_o it_o be_v our_o title_n unto_o the_o person_n that_o give_v we_o a_o title_n unto_o all_o the_o benefit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n it_o be_v our_o union_n with_o the_o son_n that_o give_v we_o a_o title_n unto_o life_n for_o he_o for_o the_o covenant_n be_v matrimonial_a and_o it_o be_v the_o union_n with_o the_o person_n only_o that_o entitle_v the_o woman_n to_o her_o husband_n honour_n and_o estate_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o also_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o person_n give_v a_o man_n a_o title_n unto_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o the_o jus_o haereditarium_fw-la of_o the_o saint_n unto_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v a_o union_n with_o all_o the_o person_n for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o entitle_v unto_o the_o person_n do_v in_o vain_a hope_n to_o entitle_v themselves_o to_o the_o benefit_n 4_o this_o give_v a_o man_n a_o threefold_a title_n and_o interest_n 1_o in_o all_o the_o attribute_n two_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n 3_o in_o their_o act_n for_o as_o they_o be_v all_o make_v over_o unto_o the_o saint_n so_o they_o know_v that_o all_o these_o attribute_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o person_n there_o be_v in_o the_o father_n infinite_a wisdom_n and_o infinite_a power_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o infinite_a grace_n etc._n etc._n so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o son_n also_o for_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v in_o common_a to_o they_o all_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o simple_a and_o undivided_a essence_n and_o it_o be_v glorious_a to_o a_o saint_n to_o see_v all_o the_o attribute_n in_o they_o all_o and_o thereby_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n he_o will_v improve_v all_o the_o attribute_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n also_o and_o so_o they_o become_v we_o in_o the_o act_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n 5_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a ground_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n wherein_o lie_v the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n here_o but_o main_o in_o that_o fellowship_n that_o he_o have_v with_o god_n that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o the_o father_n be_v with_o he_o &_o c_o now_o all_o communion_n be_v personal_a and_o be_v a_o mutual_a intercourse_n between_o person_n 1.5_o 1_o joh._n 1.5_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v a_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v a_o inheritance_n in_o attribute_n and_o in_o promise_n but_o we_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n adam_n have_v in_o his_o creation_n a_o inheritance_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o there_o be_v none_o meet_v for_o fellowship_n with_o he_o but_o eve_n so_o it_o be_v here_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o person_n that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v communion_n with_o it_o be_v true_a our_o communion_n be_v in_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o in_o his_o privilege_n in_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o victory_n that_o be_v we_o have_v a_o share_n together_o with_o he_o in_o they_o all_o and_o they_o be_v as_o true_o we_o as_o they_o be_v his_o according_a unto_o our_o necessity_n but_o yet_o remember_v our_o communion_n be_v with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n not_o with_o the_o benefit_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o also_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o nature_n so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o true_o we_o according_o to_o the_o tenor_n and_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o they_o be_v he_o but_o still_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v with_o the_o person_n in_o they_o therein_o do_v proper_o the_o foundation_n lie_v as_o if_o a_o husband_n marry_v a_o wife_n she_o shall_v have_v a_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o be_v a_o common_a share_n in_o his_o honour_n and_o in_o his_o estate_n in_o whatever_o be_v he_o but_o yet_o the_o communion_n that_o she_o have_v be_v with_o the_o person_n of_o her_o husband_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o man_n be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n we_o know_v what_o sweetness_n there_o be_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o person_n of_o man_n to_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o he_o take_v most_o delight_n in_o as_o nature_n do_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o fellowship_n so_o do_v grace_n be_v a_o divine_a nature_n and_o fit_v the_o soul_n for_o communion_n it_o do_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n that_o be_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o all_o the_o person_n in_o who_o only_o there_o be_v all_o fullness_n and_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v have_v then_o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o have_v such_o a_o title_n unto_o the_o person_n or_o no._n in_o all_o other_o title_n we_o do_v use_v to_o try_v because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v and_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o title_n a_o man_n do_v conclude_v it_o be_v good_a illud_fw-la certum_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la dubio_fw-la certum_fw-la that_o be_v certain_a which_o out_o of_o doubtful_a be_v make_v certain_a let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v our_o title_n which_o we_o have_v so_o much_o the_o great_a cause_n to_o do_v because_o there_o be_v this_o vanity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n that_o it_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o suppose_v a_o title_n here_o without_o try_v and_o this_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o many_o a_o soul_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n do_v suppose_v that_o they_o have_v be_v espouse_v unto_o christ_n and_o shall_v have_v go_v unto_o the_o marriage_n with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n as_o man_n do_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o suppose_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o their_o person_n be_v accept_v and_o so_o they_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n when_o a_o man_n dispute_v ex_fw-la falsis_fw-la suppositis_fw-la from_o false_a supposition_n and_o then_o all_o the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o do_v build_v upon_o they_o be_v unsound_a and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a condition_n of_o most_o christian_n they_o argue_v ex_fw-la falsis_fw-la suppositis_fw-la from_o false_a supposition_n all_o their_o life_n time_n 〈◊〉_d jam._n 1.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v the_o fallacy_n speak_v of_o jam._n 1.22_o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n etc._n

etc._n which_o be_v to_o dispute_v and_o gather_v conclusion_n from_o false_a and_o corrupt_a premise_n because_o they_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n though_o they_o be_v not_o doer_n yet_o from_o this_o false_a principle_n they_o do_v reason_n and_o argue_v all_o their_o life_n time_n that_o their_o state_n be_v good_a and_o so_o do_v the_o foolish_a bvilder_n mat._n 7.22_o lord_n we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v attain_v a_o entrance_n at_o his_o come_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o a_o fallacy_n all_o his_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a deceit_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n to_o deceive_v a_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o eternal_a state_n for_o as_o satan_n by_o his_o instrument_n do_v endeavour_v to_o beguile_v you_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o truth_n col._n 2.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o deceive_v a_o man_n by_o false_a reason_n so_o also_o he_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v a_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o his_o state_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v himself_o by_o false_a reason_n also_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o main_o be_v that_o there_o be_v that_o extraordinary_a averseness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o duty_n of_o self-examination_n and_o a_o far_o great_a averseness_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o a_o man_n state_n than_o of_o his_o action_n for_o there_o be_v many_o man_n that_o will_v make_v conscience_n to_o review_v their_o action_n and_o consider_v their_o way_n and_o yet_o these_o very_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o go_v upon_o a_o supposition_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o spiritual_a state_n and_o to_o be_v content_a to_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v though_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v also_o that_o many_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n may_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a interest_n in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v have_v they_o in_o general_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o close_o with_o christ_n who_o be_v offer_v they_o in_o the_o promise_n but_o as_o for_o such_o a_o distinct_a title_n unto_o all_o the_o person_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n reprove_v in_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o distinct_a and_o particular_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o witness_v there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n that_o never_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a witness_n of_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v never_o look_v out_o for_o any_o such_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n also_o but_o now_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n discover_v to_o you_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v expect_v the_o fruit_n of_o gospel-discovery_n he_o will_v come_v and_o demand_v fruit_n of_o his_o vineyard_n and_o he_o do_v expect_v it_o he_o it_o be_v with_o who_o 4.13_o heb._n 4.13_o in_o the_o word_n read_v or_o preach_v that_o you_o have_v to_o do_v he_o look_v what_o power_n it_o have_v upon_o your_o heart_n after_o it_o be_v dispense_v 1_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o can_v come_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o person_n be_v by_o close_v with_o the_o son_n for_o it_o be_v our_o union_n with_o the_o son_n that_o as_o it_o give_v we_o a_o title_n unto_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o it_o give_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o union_n with_o all_o the_o person_n and_o it_o entitle_v we_o unto_o they_o all_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o 2.23_o 1_o joh._n 2.23_o and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o it_o come_v upon_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n as_o the_o promise_n come_v upon_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o promise_n therefore_o we_o shall_v first_o inquire_v whether_o we_o be_v one_o with_o the_o son_n or_o no._n now_o there_o be_v no_o union_n with_o he_o but_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o give_v we_o life_n by_o he_o 6.54_o joh._n 6.54_o now_o though_o believe_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n for_o the_o subject_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o whole_a soul_n with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v yet_o it_o be_v special_o seat_v in_o the_o will_n as_o unbelief_n also_o be_v special_o seat_v there_o there_o be_v a_o double_a infidelity_n 1_o purae_fw-la negationis_fw-la of_o pure_a negation_n which_o some_o have_v say_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v a_o command_n to_o believe_v then_o bare_a not-believing_a be_v a_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o prauae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la of_o deprave_a disposition_n and_o that_o lie_v main_o in_o the_o will_n now_o when_o the_o will_n open_v aright_o it_o be_v unto_o two_o thing_n 1_o it_o do_v consent_n to_o receive_v and_o accept_v of_o christ_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n not_o only_a christ_n with_o his_o righteousness_n but_o christ_n with_o his_o grace_n not_o only_a christ_n with_o his_o privilege_n but_o christ_n with_o his_o inconvenience_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o father_n have_v ordain_v he_o he_o will_v have_v he_o glorify_v in_o they_o all_o in_o his_o heart_n 2_o with_o the_o same_o hand_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o do_v receive_v whole_a christ_n he_o do_v give_v up_o whole_a self_n unto_o christ_n again_o so_o that_o he_o be_v his_o own_o no_o more_o but_o put_v out_o of_o his_o own_o power_n for_o ever_o and_o he_o rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n as_o well_o as_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o he_o will_v have_v his_o happiness_n in_o he_o and_o he_o will_v enjoy_v nothing_o apart_o from_o he_o for_o ever_o he_o will_v live_v in_o he_o and_o bear_v fruit_n in_o he_o and_o work_v for_o he_o and_o be_v into_o he_o and_o that_o to_o eternity_n for_o he_o say_v to_o he_o as_o ruth_n to_o her_o mother-in-law_n where_o thou_o go_v i_o will_v go_v where_o thou_o lodge_v i_o will_v lodge_v thy_o people_n shall_v be_v my_o people_n thy_o god_n my_o god_n and_o where_o thou_o die_v i_o will_v die_v etc._n etc._n where_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o acceptation_n and_o such_o a_o resignation_n there_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v wrought_v with_o power_n and_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o one_o with_o the_o son_n be_v thereby_o madelone_n with_o the_o father_n also_o for_o our_o union_n be_v by_o he_o as_o our_o access_n and_o communion_n also_o be_v all_o by_o he_o with_o the_o father_n 2_o if_o a_o man_n be_v entitle_v unto_o the_o person_n there_o will_v be_v drawing_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n towards_o each_o person_n for_o there_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o the_o love_n of_o they_o all_o leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o this_o love_n will_v warm_v our_o heart_n with_o love_n again_o there_o will_v be_v the_o working_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o witness_v 4.19_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o for_o phil._n 1.6_o there_o be_v a_o good_a work_n begin_v and_o it_o be_v begin_v by_o all_o the_o person_n and_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v the_o person_n main_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o therefore_o such_o working_n the_o lord_n will_v draw_v forth_o in_o they_o o_o that_o ever_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v give_v his_o son_n to_o i_o joh._n 3._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o i_o shall_v bear_v my_o sin_n and_o my_o sorrow_n that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v in_o i_o enlighten_v my_o eye_n renew_v i_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o mind_n there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o spiritual_a warmth_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n towards_o all_o these_o person_n because_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o love_n of_o they_o all_o kindle_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o yet_o 3_o there_o will_v never_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o assurance_n till_o the_o person_n that_o have_v give_v you_o a_o interest_n in_o themselves_o do_v also_o themselves_o witness_v their_o interest_n 1_o joh._n 5.7_o and_o they_o will_v sure_o do_v

therefore_o be_v so_o high_o advance_v as_o to_o be_v enjoyer_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v exalt_v 1_n to_o grow_v in_o your_o conformity_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o communion_n what_o fellowship_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n o_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o have_v this_o testimony_n from_o god_n himself_o which_o david_n have_v i_o have_v find_v david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n a_o man_n after_o my_o own_o heart_n which_o shall_v fulfil_v all_o my_o will_n 2_o accustom_v yourselves_o to_o communion_n with_o he_o 22.21_o job_n 22.21_o acquaint_v now_o thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n thereby_o good_a shall_v come_v to_o thou_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o lay_v up_o his_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n we_o can_v have_v too_o much_o communion_n with_o god_n who_o be_v our_o life_n our_o joy_n our_o peace_n who_o be_v our_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o more_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o god_n the_o great_a blessing_n we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o nation_n wherein_o we_o dwell_v not_o only_o to_o procure_v blessing_n for_o they_o but_o to_o divert_v judgement_n chap._n v._o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v over_o himself_o in_o his_o alsufficience_n sect_n i._o the_o alsufficience_n of_o god_n as_o make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v §_o 1._o have_v speak_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v call_v anima_fw-la foederis_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o pareus_n and_o musc_n call_v it_o foederis_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o other_o promise_n be_v subordinate_a even_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v but_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n and_o though_o we_o have_v former_o see_v that_o in_o this_o promise_n all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v make_v over_o unto_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o we_o have_v further_a to_o say_v may_v be_v include_v under_o that_o head_n yet_o to_o be_v a_o god_n i_o find_v in_o scripture_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n point_v we_o unto_o two_o thing_n 1_o to_o be_v a_o god_n note_v one_o that_o have_v a_o alsufficiency_n unto_o his_o own_o be_v and_o blessedness_n and_o a_o alsufficience_n to_o the_o be_v and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n 2_o it_o note_v he_o to_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o first_o they_o take_v from_o gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o god_n alsufficient_a and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n between_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o the_o term_n of_o that_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n be_v i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o that_o as_o i_o be_o a_o god_n alsufficient_a so_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n thy_o god_n in_o my_o alsufficiency_n and_o the_o other_o they_o do_v common_o take_v from_o that_o place_n rom._n 9.5_o god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o evermore_o so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v god_n be_v over_o all_o as_o the_o first_o note_n the_o sufficiency_n so_o the_o other_o note_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n 1._o i_o be_o god_n alsufficient_a gen._n 17.1_o i_o will_v in_o my_o alsufficiency_n be_v thy_o god_n 17.1_o gen._n 17.1_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shaddai_n which_o have_v a_o double_a notation_n or_o derivation_n among_o interpreter_n some_o derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v vastavit_fw-la spoliavit_fw-la he_o have_v destroy_v and_o so_o it_o signify_v the_o omnipotent_a one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o reduce_v they_o unto_o their_o first_o nothing_o and_o according_a to_o this_o derivation_n the_o lxx_o render_v it_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esa_n 13.6_o joel_n 1.15_o it_o shall_v come_v as_o destruction_n from_o the_o almighty_a and_o sometime_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n job_n 8.3_o do_v the_o almighty_a pervert_n judgement_n and_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n conceive_v that_o he_o add_v this_o unto_o it_o a_o vastatione_n mundi_fw-la in_o diluvio_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o flood_n other_o derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficience_n and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o himself_o and_o other_o and_o so_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 31.2_o job_n 31.2_o and_o what_o inheritance_n of_o the_o almighty_a from_o on_o high_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o himself_o and_o so_o they_o make_v it_o to_o answer_v unto_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-sufficient_a these_o and_o some_o other_o be_v the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o i_o conceive_v they_o do_v all_o coincidere_fw-la or_o fall_v in_o with_o these_o two_o 1_o some_o make_v it_o a_o title_n only_o give_v unto_o christ_n as_o mediator_n 15._o lib._n 3._o c._n 15._o so_o do_v pet._n galatinus_n de_fw-fr arcanis_fw-la nomen_fw-la hoc_fw-la divinum_fw-la propriè_fw-la soli_fw-la messiae_n sit_fw-la congruum_fw-la which_o he_o prove_v from_o that_o place_n job_n 3.4_o anima_fw-la shadai_n vivificavit_fw-la me_fw-it and_o he_o say_v the_o father_n have_v not_o a_o soul_n animam_fw-la solus_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la habet_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o have_v a_o soul_n so_o glass_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 33._o which_o he_o prove_v from_o gen._n 48.16_o the_o angel_n goel_n that_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a etc._n etc._n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o notion_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o yet_o it_o do_v prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n give_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v call_v god_n heb._n 1_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o esa_n 9.6_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o but_o 2_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o at_o this_o time_n as_o a_o term_n of_o alsufficiency_n and_o so_o it_o take_v in_o god_n omniscience_n and_o all_o his_o other_o attribute_n i_o be_o god_n alsufficient_a and_o i_o that_o be_o so_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n in_o my_o alsufficiency_n doct._n the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o the_o saint_n do_v make_v over_o himself_o unto_o they_o in_o his_o alsufficiency_n in_o the_o open_n whereof_o i_o must_v show_v 1_o what_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n be_v and_o why_o he_o be_v call_v alsufficient_a and_o in_o what_o respect_n 2_o that_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o make_v over_o himself_o in_o his_o alsufficience_n unto_o the_o saint_n with_o the_o ground_n thereof_o 3_o that_o this_o alsufficience_n belong_v unto_o none_o but_o unto_o his_o covenant-people_n 4_o we_o must_v descend_v to_o the_o application_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o alsufficience_n of_o god_n or_o why_o be_v god_n call_v alsufficient_a a_o perfect_a good_a be_v a_o alsufficient_a good_a 7._o arist_n ethic._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o now_o that_o be_v a_o perfect_a good_a which_o supply_v all_o a_o man_n want_n and_o do_v satisfy_v all_o his_o desire_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o only_o can_v do_v it_o if_o enjoy_v alone_o and_o without_o which_o nothing_o else_o can_v if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o god_n enough_o to_o supply_v all_o a_o man_n want_n a_o man_n can_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o blessing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bless_a god_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o efficient_o as_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o he_o but_o formal_o as_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o he_o for_o he_o do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o support_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o he_o do_v of_o all_o their_o operation_n not_o to_o supply_v any_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o sometime_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o their_o assistance_n and_o sometime_o he_o will_v do_v it_o without_o they_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v but_o instrument_n and_o operantur_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la operarentur_fw-la and_o this_o will_v appear_v psal_n 84.11_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n there_o be_v a_o double_a notion_n of_o a_o sun_n in_o scripture_n 1_o ob_fw-la splendorem_fw-la foelicitatem_fw-la significat_fw-la 2_o ob_fw-la

make_v one_o wise_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n but_o satan_n can_v make_v a_o bait_n of_o it_o when_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n take_v heed_n that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o entice_v and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o a_o entice_a by_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v many_o time_n satan_n bait_n to_o draw_v a_o man_n to_o wantonness_n therefore_o basil_n say_v play_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hamus_fw-la diaboli_fw-la trahens_fw-la ad_fw-la rvinam_fw-la a_o hook_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o ruin_n now_o to_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n against_o this_o which_o be_v the_o great_a temptation_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o which_o respect_n real_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o vanity_n of_o service_n rom._n 8.21_o not_o only_o to_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o to_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n also_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v over_o himself_o to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o alsufficiency_n that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o answer_v these_o temptation_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v much_o good_a in_o the_o creature_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o bait_n to_o i_o because_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o i_o have_v all_o in_o god_n my_o profit_n and_o my_o pleasure_n be_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o world_n crucify_v unto_o the_o saint_n for_o when_o any_o sinful_a way_n be_v suggest_v as_o bait_v with_o gain_n and_o worldly_a advantage_n the_o soul_n can_v say_v what_o need_v i_o gain_v or_o any_o thing_n who_o want_v nothing_o who_o do_v possess_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o great_a offer_n take_v not_o with_o he_o though_o the_o devil_n come_v with_o a_o all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o if_o suffering_n be_v suggest_v as_o attend_v the_o way_n that_o be_v call_v holy_a as_o every_o where_o bond_n and_o affliction_n abide_v they_o that_o walk_v in_o they_o he_o shall_v lose_v all_o his_o friend_n his_o honour_n his_o estate_n and_o life_n yet_o he_o say_v my_o sufficiency_n be_v not_o in_o these_o and_o i_o may_v well_o lose_v all_o for_o he_o who_o have_v undertake_v to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o i_o and_o whatever_o i_o lose_v will_v be_v make_v up_o in_o he_o in_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a manner_n and_o therefore_o si_fw-la mundus_fw-la exarserit_fw-la cogitat_fw-la se_fw-la nihil_fw-la habere_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n temptation_n that_o be_v bait_v with_o the_o creature_n do_v vanish_v for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n make_v over_o to_o he_o he_o can_v serve_v he_o both_o with_o patience_n and_o abstinence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suffer_v and_o abstain_v say_v the_o stoic_a if_o evil_a thing_n befall_v he_o he_o can_v bear_v they_o with_o patience_n and_o if_o good_a thing_n be_v offer_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v in_o himself_o a_o resolve_a abstinence_n he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v without_o they_o now_o there_o be_v a_o innate_a desire_n in_o all_o creature_n plant_v in_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n to_o seek_v their_o own_o perfection_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o god_n than_o a_o offer_n of_o a_o supply_n any_o where_o else_o must_v needs_o be_v acceptable_a but_o see_v it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n have_v choose_v he_o in_o his_o alsufficiency_n now_o he_o say_v as_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v marry_v must_v say_v he_o must_v be_v unto_o i_o the_o cover_n of_o my_o eye_n i_o must_v not_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n upon_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o in_o every_o temptation_n a_o man_n must_v say_v shall_v i_o lift_v my_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n shall_v i_o look_v for_o a_o supply_n from_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v but_o mountain_n of_o snow_n from_o whence_o do_v my_o help_n come_v my_o help_n stand_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o such_o temptation_n be_v enervate_v and_o they_o come_v not_o with_o strength_n and_o power_n upon_o the_o soul_n 6._o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n you_o may_v fear_v to_o lose_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n because_o your_o alsufficiency_n be_v in_o he_o tolle_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o nullus_fw-la ero_fw-la take_v away_o my_o god_n and_o i_o be_o nothing_o austin_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o sin_n aversion_n and_o conversion_n a_o turn_n from_o god_n unto_o something_o else_o that_o be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a aim_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o draw_v away_o the_o heart_n jer._n 1.14_o it_o be_v forsake_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 3.12_o and_o therefore_o the_o main_a of_o temptation_n lie_v in_o this_o in_o take_v the_o soul_n off_o from_o god_n and_o be_v once_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n it_o will_v centre_n upon_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o therefore_o the_o special_a care_n that_o the_o lord_n take_v be_v to_o keep_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n close_o unto_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o i_o and_o one_o special_a argument_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n for_o ever_o be_v this_o because_o their_o alsufficiency_n be_v in_o he_o as_o peter_n say_v unto_o christ_n when_o he_o ask_v joh._n 6._o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o say_v the_o soul_n when_o any_o thing_n will_v draw_v it_o from_o god_n sure_o in_o his_o presence_n be_v life_n and_o there_o be_v no_o depart_n from_o he_o but_o a_o man_n depart_v from_o his_o own_o alsufficiency_n 37._o harp_n theolog._n mist_n p._n 37._o and_o therefore_o adhaere_fw-la fortiter_fw-la &_o inhaere_fw-la suaviter_fw-la nescit_fw-la ille_fw-la deficere_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la incipias_fw-la fastidire_fw-la etc._n etc._n adhere_v strong_o and_o in_o here_o sweet_o in_o god_n who_o can_v fail_v unless_o thou_o begin_v to_o loath_a for_o a_o man_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n and_o with_o full_a contentment_n of_o heart_n to_o rest_n and_o abide_v in_o god_n it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o soul_n do_v never_o depart_v from_o god_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o through_o apprehension_n of_o his_o alsufficiency_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o in_o heaven_n they_o be_v impeccable_a because_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a presence_n of_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n but_o when_o that_o apprehension_n begin_v to_o be_v cloud_v than_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o piece_n up_o a_o happiness_n with_o something_o else_o and_o then_o unus_fw-la &_o alter_fw-la assumitur_fw-la one_o and_o another_o be_v add_v etc._n etc._n as_o when_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n they_o multiply_v invention_n and_o so_o make_v up_o a_o patch_a religion_n so_o when_o man_n depart_v from_o god_n they_o do_v heap_v up_o creature_n that_o make_v up_o a_o patch_a felicity_n and_o it_o be_v this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o continual_a fear_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o a_o great_a part_n of_o filial_a fear_n lie_v in_o this_o and_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o that_o and_o servile_a fear_n which_o be_v well_o express_v by_o austin_n haec_fw-la ne_fw-la veniat_fw-la illa_fw-la ne_fw-la discedat_fw-la haec_fw-la ne_fw-la puniat_fw-la illa_fw-la ne_fw-la deserat_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n alsufficiency_n as_o his_o portion_n from_o day_n to_o day_n 7._o that_o thereby_o creature_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o their_o own_o place_n for_o they_o be_v give_v but_o as_o servant_n to_o be_v subordinate_a and_o no_o more_o they_o be_v iniqui_fw-la praemium_fw-la but_o justi_fw-la solatium_fw-la the_o reward_n of_o the_o unjust_a but_o comfort_n of_o the_o just_a they_o be_v but_o a_o viaticum_fw-la for_o the_o way_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o this_o place_n in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v they_o but_o they_o will_v be_v lord_n and_o man_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o they_o they_o do_v overpower_v a_o man_n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o

have_v bid_v shimei_n curse_v and_o if_o job_n lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v though_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o creature_n yet_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o now_o as_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o vain_a that_o worship_n a_o idol_n and_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o it_o though_o you_o know_v they_o do_v but_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n yet_o a_o deceive_a heart_n have_v turn_v he_o aside_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o can_v discern_v the_o deceit_n and_o say_v be_v there_o not_o a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n esa_n 44.20_o so_o when_o man_n fear_v creature_n it_o be_v but_o as_o if_o a_o man_n fear_v a_o idol_n that_o can_v do_v he_o no_o hurt_n and_o they_o can_v do_v you_o no_o good_a though_o every_o man_n seek_v the_o face_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v they_o much_o favour_n in_o judgement_n yet_o let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v 33.15_o prov._n 29.26_o psal_n 33.15_o and_o intend_v never_o so_o much_o good_a to_o you_o all_o that_o be_v good_a to_o you_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o judgement_n he_o do_v fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o he_o consider_v all_o their_o way_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v the_o same_o apprehension_n that_o he_o give_v they_o and_o the_o same_o affection_n and_o intention_n if_o they_o do_v thou_o any_o good_a it_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v assist_v and_o touch_v their_o heart_n for_o they_o have_v but_o such_o a_o fashion_n as_o he_o give_v they_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v 4._o prov._n 30.2_o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o to_o be_v a_o expression_n take_v from_o jacob_n ladder_n in_o which_o there_o be_v angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v as_o it_o be_v joh._n 1._o ult_n but_o yet_o in_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o best_a of_o creature_n it_o be_v he_o that_o ascend_v and_o descend_v for_o all_o the_o good_a of_o the_o creature_n be_v at_o his_o dispose_n and_o he_o must_v give_v the_o creature_n a_o commission_n to_o do_v good_a as_o well_o as_o to_o do_v we_o evil_n and_o will_v you_o fly_v unto_o that_o for_o sufficiency_n that_o can_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a 4._o will_v you_o place_v your_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o creature_n when_o it_o can_v reach_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v best_a in_o the_o man_n every_o holy_a man_n do_v take_v a_o measure_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o relate_v unto_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o which_o do_v his_o soul_n most_o good_a that_o he_o judge_v best_o for_o he_o and_o that_o which_o do_v the_o soul_n most_o hurt_v that_o he_o judge_v worst_a for_o he_o for_o saint_n measure_v all_o prosperity_n by_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o all_o creature-comfort_n be_v but_o food_n that_o perish_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v exhort_v not_o to_o labour_v for_o they_o for_o they_o will_v all_o die_v unto_o we_o 6.27_o joh._n 6.27_o and_o therefore_o that_o man_n may_v not_o dote_v upon_o carry_v they_o with_o they_o into_o another_o world_n consider_v we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n 6.7_o 1_o tim._n 6.7_o neither_o shall_v we_o carry_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n all_o the_o necessary_a support_n thereof_o will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o no_o more_o for_o they_o be_v all_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o only_o can_v cure_v the_o heart_n that_o form_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la hom_n 4._o when_o god_n establish_v the_o heart_n in_o peace_n no_o creature_n can_v move_v it_o 5._o the_o creature_n have_v no_o good_a in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v borrow_v all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v either_o real_a or_o apparent_a 1_o if_o there_o be_v any_o real_a good_a in_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v derive_v unto_o it_o from_o god_n they_o be_v all_o cypher_n and_o they_o have_v no_o good_a in_o they_o of_o themselves_o but_o what_o be_v put_v into_o they_o if_o god_n will_v put_v much_o of_o his_o spirit_n into_o a_o magistrate_n as_o he_o do_v into_o moses_n the_o ability_n of_o many_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o one_o man_n he_o shall_v rule_v his_o people_n with_o great_a success_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v afterward_o take_v it_o away_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o man_n it_o be_v as_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o it_o whether_o to_o fill_v the_o vessel_n or_o empty_v it_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n a_o minister_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v peace_n and_o administer_v a_o word_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o season_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a but_o else_o though_o he_o speak_v with_o never_o so_o much_o eloquence_n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o than_o god_n put_v into_o it_o 2_o there_o be_v appear_v good_a and_o that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n 1_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n for_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o betray_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n do_v put_v a_o fair_a gloss_n upon_o it_o and_o a_o varnish_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n so_o do_v satan_n represent_v the_o creature_n to_o we_o in_o his_o own_o glass_n and_o deceive_v we_o with_o the_o apparent_a good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o 2_o there_o be_v also_o something_o that_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n do_v add_v and_o that_o be_v a_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o excellency_n in_o it_o 18.11_o prov._n 18.11_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a hold_n and_o a_o high_a wall_n it_o be_v desirable_a for_o food_n and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n but_o it_o be_v but_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o all_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o fancy_n and_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o great_a in_o reality_n but_o only_o that_o great_a affection_n and_o the_o high_a apprehension_n that_o man_n have_v of_o they_o make_v they_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v 36.9_o psal_n 36.9_o but_o with_o god_n only_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n by_o life_n be_v mean_v all_o good_a and_o it_o be_v in_o god_n original_o as_o in_o a_o fountain_n it_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o derivative_o as_o in_o a_o stream_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n for_o a_o man_n to_o leave_v the_o fountain_n to_o go_v to_o the_o stream_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o sun_n to_o take_v our_o light_n from_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o shine_v only_o by_o a_o borrow_a light_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o saint_n be_v not_o much_o trouble_v at_o the_o miscarriage_n in_o creature_n when_o they_o promise_v fair_a but_o by_o and_o by_o their_o hope_n be_v nip_v and_o it_o bring_v not_o the_o work_n to_o perfection_n therefore_o they_o regard_v it_o not_o and_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o bucket_n break_v and_o a_o stream_n dry_v up_o a_o pipe_n stop_v but_o there_o be_v as_o much_o water_n in_o the_o fountain_n still_o as_o ever_o and_o unto_o that_o he_o have_v immediate_a recourse_n 6._o a_o man_n retire_v unto_o creature_n in_o any_o of_o his_o strait_n be_v that_o which_o do_v cause_n god_n to_o leave_v he_o for_o no_o man_n be_v to_o have_v a_o double_a dependence_n because_o that_o argue_v a_o double_a heart_n god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o support_n and_o supply_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n 26.15_o 2_o chron._n 26.15_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o vzziah_n be_v help_v till_o he_o be_v strong_a he_o be_v marvellous_o help_v but_o then_o his_o heart_n withdraw_v from_o god_n unto_o his_o own_o support_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n leave_v he_o to_o they_o which_o prove_v his_o overthrow_n for_o with_o he_o only_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n they_o that_o be_v true_o so_o in_o their_o own_o esteem_n and_o account_n and_o have_v none_o to_o look_v to_o or_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o any_o more_o than_o fatherless_a child_n have_v it_o be_v in_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n but_o they_o that_o say_v unto_o

beggarly_a rudiment_n and_o nehushtan_n a_o little_a piece_n of_o brass_n god_n will_v abase_v the_o excellency_n of_o all_o creature_n that_o we_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v let_v you_o see_v that_o your_o grace_n can_v preserve_v you_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v let_v the_o saint_n fall_v and_o have_v set_v before_o you_o their_o example_n 1_o ostendit_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la ut_fw-la timeamus_fw-la luther_n luther_n 2_o judicium_fw-la suum_fw-la quòd_fw-la minus_fw-la nihil_fw-la far_o possit_fw-la quàm_fw-la superbiam_fw-la he_o show_v 1_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v 2_o his_o judgement_n how_o much_o he_o hate_v pride_n for_o it_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o do_v give_v up_o the_o saint_n unto_o such_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a fall_n either_o to_o prevent_v pride_n or_o to_o cure_v it_o and_o therefore_o bernard_n demand_v why_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v pray_v for_o grace_n above_o all_o thing_n god_n many_o time_n deny_v they_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o desire_v oportet_fw-la ipsam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la temperari_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o elationis_fw-la vitium_fw-la incidamus_fw-la pag._n 521._o interdum_fw-la subtrahitur_fw-la gratia_fw-la interdum_fw-la retrahitur_fw-la to_o keep_v from_o pride_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v ground_v upon_o pride_n vel_fw-la superbia_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la quae_fw-la futura_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 729._o either_o the_o pride_n that_o already_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o that_o which_o may_v be_v 6._o the_o supply_n of_o grace_n the_o more_o immediate_a they_o be_v the_o sweet_a they_o be_v for_o they_o come_v with_o a_o great_a favour_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n from_o which_o they_o flow_v 12._o 2_o cor._n 12._o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o and_o a_o saint_n have_v more_o sweetness_n when_o grace_n come_v in_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n immediate_o than_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n or_o hand_n to_o lay_v it_o out_o upon_o himself_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o creature_n a_o supply_n from_o god_n immediate_o be_v sweet_a than_o all_o the_o second_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o woman_n meal_n be_v better_a than_o if_o she_o have_v it_o still_o in_o she_o own_o hand_n so_o much_o more_o be_v the_o supply_n of_o grace_n dulcius_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la fonte_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o hereby_o christ_n be_v immediate_o honour_v and_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a love_n testify_v it_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n and_o the_o first_o temptation_n to_o be_v simile_n deo_n scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la bonorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la sit_fw-la fons_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la copia_fw-la to_o be_v like_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o good_a to_o himself_o prosper_n prosper_n etc._n etc._n a_o godly_a man_n hate_v it_o and_o curse_v it_o to_o hell_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v as_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o all_o grace_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o steward_n to_o dispense_v it_o so_o a_o gracious_a soul_n desire_n and_o delight_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o christ_n hand_n rather_o than_o in_o his_o own_o and_o he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o out_o of_o christ_n hand_n or_o make_v himself_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n for_o a_o world_n for_o he_o say_v my_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o because_o he_o live_v i_o shall_v live_v also_o use_v 3_o §_o 3._o it_o serve_v also_o for_o exhortation_n unto_o all_o you_o that_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n for_o your_o god_n that_o you_o be_v content_a with_o he_o alone_o though_o you_o have_v nothing_o else_o for_o there_o be_v a_o alsufficiency_n in_o he_o he_o that_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o himself_o before_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n his_o selfsufficiency_n shall_v be_v thy_o alsufficiency_n it_o be_v your_o election_n that_o give_v you_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n josh_n 14.22_o you_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n unto_o yourselves_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o put_v himself_o upon_o any_o man_n but_o he_o do_v inlighten_v their_o mind_n and_o set_v the_o will_n at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v he_o for_o himself_o for_o every_o man_n portion_n be_v of_o his_o own_o choice_n he_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o the_o arminian_n notion_n propriae_fw-la fortunae_fw-la faber_n etc._n etc._n so_o dagon_n become_v the_o god_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o chemosh_fw-mi the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o election_n and_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n god_n jehovah_n to_o be_v your_o god_n o_o study_v he_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v rapt_v up_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o he_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ecstasy_n in_o love_n there_o be_v a_o rapture_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o supremus_fw-la contemplationis_fw-la gradus_fw-la &_o mentis_fw-la excessus_fw-la the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o contemplation_n and_o excess_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v exhort_v to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n to_o know_v god_n there_o be_v three_o way_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v god_n 1_o viâ_fw-la negationis_fw-la by_o way_n of_o negation_n deny_v all_o the_o imperfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v in_o he_o 2_o causalitatis_fw-la in_o a_o way_n of_o causality_n all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n come_v from_o he_o as_o its_o proper_a cause_n 3_o eminentiae_fw-la in_o a_o way_n of_o eminence_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n than_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o the_o creature_n a_o man_n shall_v use_v to_o set_v god_n before_o he_o in_o his_o greatness_n and_o in_o his_o glory_n see_v he_o as_o a_o sea_n as_o be_v without_o bank_n or_o bottom_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v god_n o_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o drown_v his_o thought_n in_o this_o sea_n to_o cast_v himself_o into_o it_o by_o a_o holy_a meditation_n and_o think_v till_o his_o thought_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n till_o he_o can_v think_v no_o more_o as_o a_o poor_a trouble_a soul_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n his_o soul_n be_v swallow_v up_o with_o it_o and_o he_o can_v think_v himself_o into_o a_o endless_a maze_n till_o he_o lose_v himself_o so_o you_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o narrow_a thought_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n that_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o he_o and_o be_v also_o uncomfortable_a to_o we_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o your_o thought_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o thy_o fear_n such_o be_v thy_o wrath_n and_o when_o you_o have_v view_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a in_o he_o beyond_o all_o thing_n more_o than_o thy_o thought_n and_o desire_n can_v reach_v and_o what_o thou_o can_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v frame_v to_o itself_o vast_a desire_n now_o say_v this_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o will_v i_o place_v my_o happiness_n and_o hope_n i_o will_v be_v content_a with_o he_o alone_o though_o i_o have_v nothing_o else_o 3.4_o lam._n 3.4_o and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o full_a resolution_n and_o bent_n of_o thy_o heart_n so_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o man_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o it_o be_v in_o over_o tantùm_fw-la only_o in_o mouth_n but_o the_o church_n bring_v in_o her_o soul_n speak_v it_o as_o verbum_fw-la mentis_fw-la the_o word_n of_o her_o mind_n it_o be_v that_o which_o my_o soul_n do_v embrace_v and_o consent_n unto_o and_o that_o will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v content_v with_o he_o alone_o 37._o psal_n 37._o and_o he_o will_v go_v out_o to_o no_o other_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n now_o wherein_o be_v this_o contentment_n of_o soul_n in_o god_n to_o be_v find_v and_o manifest_v 1._o the_o soul_n lay_v up_o all_o in_o god_n in_o he_o alone_o it_o have_v nothing_o out_o of_o god_n as_o it_o have_v nothing_o apart_o from_o god_n for_o a_o godly_a man_n enjoy_v all_o in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o shield_n for_o i_o my_o glory_n and_o the_o lifter_n up_o of_o my_o head_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o fortress_n and_o my_o deliverer_n my_o god_n my_o

strength_n my_o buckler_n the_o horn_n of_o my_o salvation_n my_o high_a tower_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o see_v all_o to_o be_v in_o god_n it_o be_v glorious_a to_o see_v the_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o beauty_n of_o he_o who_o be_v our_o husband_n but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o see_v it_o in_o god_n he_o be_v objectum_fw-la ultimatum_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o faith_n in_o who_o the_o soul_n do_v ultimate_o rest_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o these_o 1_o unitiuè_fw-la united_o all_o of_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o he_o they_o do_v all_o meet_v in_o he_o as_o line_n in_o a_o centre_n they_o be_v scatter_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o they_o be_v one_o in_o he_o as_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v diversify_v according_a to_o their_o object_n but_o they_o be_v one_o in_o god_n so_o be_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o sun_n 48.11_o psal_n 48.11_o all_o the_o light_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o all_o over_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n unite_v in_o that_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o make_v it_o a_o glorious_a body_n because_o all_o light_n be_v in_o it_o so_o all_o the_o excellency_n and_o sufficiency_n that_o be_v continue_v and_o scatter_v in_o break_a ray_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v all_o unite_a in_o he_o 2_o it_o be_v in_o god_n eminenter_fw-la eminent_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a manner_n than_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v 32.31_o deut._n 32.31_o their_o rock_n be_v not_o like_o our_o rock_n there_o be_v no_o god_n like_o our_o god_n there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o can_v save_v after_o this_o sort_n he_o be_v deliverance_n 3.29_o dan._n 3.29_o he_o be_v protection_n provision_n and_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v full_o indeed_o the_o creature_n be_v good_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o they_o do_v fetch_v in_o supply_n to_o one_o another_o but_o it_o be_v still_o but_o as_o a_o creature_n but_o god_n do_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o god_n as_o have_v all_o eminent_o in_o he_o there_o be_v something_o of_o infiniteness_n something_o that_o manifest_v a_o god_n wherein_o god_n appear_v 3_o causatiuè_fw-la causal_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o all_o who_o lay_v up_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o all_o provision_n come_v out_o of_o his_o store-house_n and_o do_v not_o all_o protection_n from_o the_o creature_n come_v from_o himself_o 2.5_o zac._n 2.5_o i_o will_v be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v no_o wall_n but_o what_o be_v want_v say_v god_n i_o will_v supply_v it_o and_o they_o be_v never_o so_o guard_v they_o never_o lie_v down_o in_o so_o much_o peace_n though_o the_o enemy_n be_v enrage_v against_o they_o round_o about_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o lord_n take_v my_o part_n 118.7_o psal_n 118.7_o therefore_o i_o shall_v see_v my_o desire_n upon_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o uphold_v my_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o creature_n but_o they_o be_v but_o instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v but_o so_o much_o good_a as_o he_o will_v put_v into_o they_o and_o no_o more_o so_o much_o wisdom_n so_o much_o power_n and_o so_o much_o provision_n as_o he_o will_v put_v into_o they_o and_o no_o more_o and_o the_o same_o creature_n that_o be_v now_o use_v for_o you_o he_o can_v turn_v against_o you_o army_n and_o navy_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o great_a man_n shall_v all_o combine_v against_o you_o for_o evil_n as_o they_o have_v appear_v for_o your_o good_a if_o you_o forsake_v god_n 2._o have_v god_n the_o soul_n do_v not_o run_v out_o after_o other_o thing_n in_o a_o anxious_a and_o a_o solicitous_a way_n but_o have_v he_o he_o say_v i_o have_v enough_o whether_o i_o have_v much_o or_o little_a 11._o gen._n 33.9_o 11._o esau_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o contentment_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o he_o say_v only_o i_o have_v much_o multum_fw-la habeo_fw-la but_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o speech_n of_o jacob_n sunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la omne_fw-la i_o have_v all_o have_v god_n the_o soul_n have_v room_n for_o no_o more_o for_o you_o can_v have_v but_o all_o and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o god_n have_v all_o thing_n else_o and_o so_o paul_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o abound_v and_o be_o full_a a_o little_a supply_n be_v fullness_n to_o he_o because_o there_o be_v god_n in_o all_o he_o have_v and_o therefore_o he_o look_v upon_o all_o thing_n else_o as_o thing_n indifferent_a if_o he_o have_v they_o they_o be_v not_o his_o portion_n and_o he_o do_v not_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o other_o man_n be_v busy_v all_o their_o day_n in_o a_o traffic_n of_o creature_n yet_o there_o be_v to_o he_o but_o one_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n phil._n 3.20_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conversation_n or_o merchandise_n be_v in_o heaven_n all_o thing_n here_o below_o be_v dross_n my_o heart_n pant_v my_o strength_n fail_v i_o say_v david_n but_o the_o wicked_a his_o heart_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o from_o one_o market_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o another_o and_o hunt_v what_o he_o can_v get_v of_o they_o for_o his_o treasure_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n below_o he_o have_v all_o his_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n and_o his_o hope_n in_o this_o life_n and_o then_o a_o man_n be_v miserable_a but_o while_o other_o man_n be_v hunt_v for_o the_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o nimrod_n he_o be_v a_o mighty_a hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v for_o a_o kingdom_n that_o he_o do_v hunt_v there_o be_v a_o prey_n that_o all_o such_o man_n do_v pursue_v as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v jer._n 16.16_o i_o will_v bring_v many_o fisher_n and_o hunter_n upon_o you_o that_o be_v the_o chaldean_n man_n skilful_a to_o take_v all_o prey_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v hot_a and_o fierce_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o but_o the_o prey_n that_o the_o saint_n hunt_v after_o be_v this_o ego_fw-la deum_fw-la venor_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o hunt_v after_o my_o god_n he_o that_o have_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n his_o thirst_n be_v allay_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o creature-comfort_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v enough_o whether_o he_o have_v little_a or_o much_o and_o he_o can_v be_v content_a with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a as_o the_o exhortation_n be_v heb._n 13.5_o and_o who_o can_v be_v more_o happy_a than_o that_o man_n cvi_fw-la omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la voto_fw-la humiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la volunt_fw-la pauperes_fw-la pauperie_n delectantur_fw-la allow_v they_o but_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o portion_n and_o they_o can_v easy_o spare_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o leave_v the_o pursuit_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o high_o good_a to_o follow_v 3._o he_o only_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n if_o he_o can_v but_o keep_v god_n with_o he_o still_o he_o fear_v nothing_o else_o psal_n 27.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v so_o long_o as_o god_n be_v with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n enter_v into_o he_o what_o misery_n or_o affliction_n be_v there_o in_o this_o world_n that_o i_o can_v object_v god_n against_o it_o all_o tell_v i_o of_o poverty_n and_o can_v he_o be_v poor_a that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o tell_v i_o of_o disgrace_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o glory_n and_o the_o lifter_n up_o of_o my_o head_n tell_v i_o of_o danger_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o shield_n my_o high_a tower_n if_o i_o can_v but_o keep_v he_o to_o i_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o only_o the_o soul_n remember_v that_o the_o rule_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o now_o when_o his_o soul_n depart_v from_o god_n 15.2_o 2_o chron._n 15.2_o than_o he_o remember_v that_o it_o may_v befall_v the_o saint_n sometime_o that_o their_o shield_n be_v depart_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v they_o up_o their_o rock_n have_v sell_v they_o 32.30_o deut._n 32.30_o and_o therefore_o his_o great_a solicitude_n be_v to_o keep_v god_n with_o he_o his_o fear_n be_v ne_fw-fr discedat_fw-la lest_o he_o depart_v and_o this_o be_v the_o

and_o this_o be_v the_o ambition_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n that_o the_o law_n within_o may_v full_o answer_v the_o law_n without_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n as_o well_o as_o every_o good_a word_n and_o may_v be_v ready_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o his_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v our_o perfection_n to_o glorify_v god_n always_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o our_o life_n etc._n etc._n chap._n vi_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n sect_n i._o how_o and_o why_o god_n sovereignty_n be_v make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n doctr._n §_o 1._o i_o now_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o particular_a imply_v in_o the_o four_o head_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v over_o in_o this_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n for_o god_n do_v imply_v a_o supremacy_n rom._n 9.5_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o eph._n 4.6_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o the_o observation_n be_v that_o god_n have_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n make_v over_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o exercise_v as_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o for_o their_o good_a also_o and_o for_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o point_n i_o must_v show_v 1_o what_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n commit_v and_o be_v by_o christ_n exercise_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o 4_o the_o ground_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 5_o the_o application_n of_o all_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o absolute_a and_o universal_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o so_o much_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o acknowledge_v mat._n 6.13_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n psal_n 10.2_o 19_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o great_a king_n mal._n 1.14_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 33.3_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n esa_n 50.2_o be_v my_o hand_n shorten_v 50.2_o isa_n 50.2_o now_o there_o be_v a_o hand-ruling_a a_o hand-providing_a a_o hand-protecting_a a_o hand-assisting_a a_o hand-inflicting_a and_o a_o hand-dispensing_a for_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o god_n 1_o be_v universal_a there_o be_v no_o restraint_n or_o limitation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o do_v reach_v unto_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o he_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v common_o in_o scripture_n call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v our_o refuge_n 5.4_o jam._n 5.4_o etc._n etc._n jam._n 5.4_o the_o cry_v of_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n or_o host_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v under_o his_o power_n as_o their_o absolute_a commander_n in_o chief_a all_o be_v but_o his_o army_n and_o he_o be_v the_o general_n of_o they_o he_o do_v order_n and_o marshal_v they_o all_o at_o his_o pleasure_n there_o be_v four_o respect_n why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 1_o propter_fw-mi numerum_fw-la &_o multitudinem_fw-la they_o be_v many_o not_o a_o few_o but_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o they_o from_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n unto_o the_o mean_a creature_n the_o whole_a host_n of_o they_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n under_o his_o power_n and_o at_o his_o dispose_n 2_o propter_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o dispositionem_fw-la they_o be_v not_o bare_o a_o number_n but_o they_o be_v order_v and_o place_v in_o their_o several_a condition_n and_o rank_n joel_n 2.7_o 2.7_o joel_n 2.7_o it_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o locust_n and_o caterpillar_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v threaten_v and_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v every_o one_o keep_v their_o rank_n even_o in_o the_o most_o disorderly_a condition_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o order_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v set_v the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n shall_v fight_v 5.20_o judg._n 5.20_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la exaltationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la from_o their_o tower_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o fight_v from_o castle_n or_o some_o high_a place_n of_o strength_n from_o their_o tower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o and_o so_o we_o also_o render_v it_o in_o their_o order_n and_o in_o their_o course_n as_o god_n have_v set_v they_o 3_o propter_fw-la praeparationem_fw-la they_o be_v a_o army_n and_o therefore_o prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n ready_a to_o go_v upon_o all_o service_n any_o design_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v appoint_v they_o for_o they_o have_v their_o weapon_n in_o their_o hand_n ezech._n 9.1_o every_o man_n with_o his_o slaughter-weapon_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o very_a fly_n and_o the_o louse_n the_o caterpillar_n and_o the_o canker-worm_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o arm_v and_o all_o of_o they_o ready_a for_o service_n when_o he_o do_v command_v they_o 4_o propter_fw-la subordinationem_fw-la &_o obedientiam_fw-la they_o all_o of_o they_o go_v at_o his_o commandment_n they_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n for_o all_o be_v his_o servant_n they_o do_v dispatch_v his_o command_n for_o he_o say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n ezech._n 1.14_o their_o go_v and_o return_v be_v as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n with_o the_o great_a readiness_n and_o dexterity_n that_o can_v be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o move_v in_o their_o own_o due_a order_n with_o all_o possible_a speed_n that_o can_v be_v 2_o it_o be_v supreme_a his_o government_n be_v independent_a upon_o any_o other_o all_o other_o authority_n be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o all_o hold_v of_o he_o dan._n 4.17_o the_o most_o high_a rule_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mortal_a man_n etc._n etc._n deponit_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o disponit_fw-la regna_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la potestates_fw-la quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la omnium_fw-la voluntate_fw-la magnus_fw-la est_fw-la caesar_n sed_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la he_o depose_v king_n and_o dispose_v kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n ezech._n 21.26_o i_o will_v overturn_v overturn_v remove_v the_o diadem_n and_o take_v away_o the_o crown_n yea_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o great_a and_o the_o only_a potentate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n from_o another_o esa_n 9.6_o dan._n 7.14_o he_o give_v a_o kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o great_a dominion_n he_o do_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n he_o have_v a_o government_n but_o it_o be_v give_v he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n yet_o he_o be_v therein_o but_o the_o father_n servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v rule_v so_o as_o none_o other_o do_v 1_o he_n give_v all_o what_o be_v he_o will_v according_a to_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o being_n they_o be_v all_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v a_o election_n unto_o be_v and_o unto_o the_o order_n of_o be_v 2_o he_o do_v appoint_v they_o to_o their_o end_n as_o he_o make_v all_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v unto_o his_o glory_n so_o in_o what_o way_n he_o will_v glorify_v himself_o by_o they_o some_o in_o mercy_n and_o some_o in_o judgement_n some_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o some_o unto_o dishonour_n 3_o he_o do_v give_v they_o what_o law_n he_o will_v some_o have_v a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o nature_n there_o be_v ordinance_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o some_o have_v a_o law_n

judge_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o great_a king_n 3_o in_o this_o kingdom_n he_o have_v enemy_n to_o subdue_v 3.8_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n first_o to_o cast_v out_o satan_n and_o call_v man_n to_o translate_v they_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n col._n 1.13_o and_o then_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o their_o soul_n 1.13_o col._n 1.13_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o loose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o corrupt_v principle_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o devil_n work_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v labour_n in_o from_o day_n to_o day_n now_o first_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v to_o destroy_v or_o demolish_v joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o 2_o pet._n 3.11_o it_o be_v the_o desolation_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o so_o that_o though_o the_o devil_n have_v erect_v the_o building_n the_o lord_n will_v sure_o pull_v it_o down_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o habitation_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o where_o god_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o 2._o it_o note_v also_o solvere_fw-la to_o loose_v it_o so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o snare_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o man_n be_v a_o enthral_a thing_n but_o thus_o to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n 4_o he_o do_v bestow_v and_o confer_v grace_n and_o gift_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a gift_n that_o belong_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n he_o be_v melchisedeck_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v also_o king_n of_o peace_n he_o do_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o before_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 4.5_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v at_o his_o dispose_n and_o he_o give_v they_o out_o as_o he_o see_v it_o good_a 5_o he_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o way_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o guide_n of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o do_v lead_v they_o joh._n 16.14_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n they_o be_v his_o sheep_n he_o go_v before_o they_o and_o they_o follow_v he_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v all_o that_o dominion_n of_o god_n subject_v of_o their_o will_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o spiritual_a dominion_n of_o christ_n within_o they_o 6_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o heaven_n he_o do_v open_a heaven_n and_o translate_v his_o people_n unto_o glory_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o enmity_n he_o do_v open_a hell_n for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v his_o reward_n with_o he_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o there_o be_v none_o can_v open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n but_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v the_o spiritual_a king_n of_o his_o church_n this_o kingdom_n he_o have_v enter_v upon_o but_o it_o be_v but_o begin_v it_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o its_o perfect_a glory_n but_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n rev._n 11.16_o 17._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v exalt_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o abundance_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o that_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n there_o shall_v much_o more_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n appear_v than_o now_o there_o do_v for_o now_o the_o devil_n seem_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o rev._n 20._o but_o then_o shall_v satan_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o fine_a seculi_fw-la millesimi_fw-la anni_fw-la malitia_fw-la omnis_fw-la aboleatur_fw-la è_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o justitia_fw-la regnet_fw-la etc._n etc._n lactant._n 2._o the_o providential_a kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n ezech._n 1._o there_o be_v the_o subordination_n and_o so_o psal_n 8._o all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n be_v all_o under_o his_o foot_n which_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o eph._n 1.21_o he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o he_o as_o mediator_n he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n 2.11_o phil._n 2.11_o that_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v to_o he_o and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o the_o father_n do_v promise_n christ_n to_o give_v he_o a_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n that_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v by_o i_o king_n reign_v prov._n 8.15_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n possess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v anoint_v which_o be_v the_o same_o word_n use_v psal_n 2.6_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o god_n so_o he_o be_v not_o anoint_v but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o that_o be_v god-man_n mediator_n 2_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o he_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o old_a world_n for_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n do_v strive_v with_o the_o old_a world_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o 20._o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o destroy_v sodom_n he_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o lead_v the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v they_o a_o law_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 28._o heb._n 12.27_o 28._o all_o the_o shake_n that_o have_v be_v be_v from_o he_o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o must_v fulfil_v all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n and_o then_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19.13_o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o fight_v all_o the_o battle_n of_o his_o people_n and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n do_v but_o follow_v he_o and_o he_o have_v a_o name_n upon_o his_o garment_n which_o be_v the_o high_a name_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v destroy_v antichrist_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v prepare_v new_a jerusalem_n as_o a_o bride_n for_o the_o bridegroom_n 3_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o he_o can_v not_o judge_v the_o world_n if_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v the_o world_n he_o must_v employ_v they_o and_o he_o must_v reward_v they_o for_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o every_o man_n as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v he_o do_v rule_n as_o the_o father_n servant_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v as_o the_o father_n servant_n judgement_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n have_v order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o great_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o father_n end_n for_o he_o do_v all_o for_o he_o according_a unto_o the_o counsel_n that_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n judgement_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n both_o for_o government_n here_o and_o the_o sentence_n hereafter_o 5.22_o joh._n 5.22_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o 4_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o that_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o it_o be_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o he_o shall_v lay_v it_o down_o have_v attain_v all_o the_o end_n thereof_o so_o that_o then_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 5_o

but_o as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o take_v in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o name_n that_o will_v one_o day_n be_v more_o glorious_o write_v upon_o his_o vesture_n and_o upon_o his_o thigh_n rev._n 19.16_o and_o whereas_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n extend_v only_o unto_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o providential_a kingdom_n take_v in_o also_o all_o unreasonable_a creature_n for_o heb._n 2.7_o 8._o thou_o have_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o set_n by_o way_n of_o office_n and_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v act_v 6.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n also_o and_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v give_v he_o dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n which_o be_v psal_n 8.4_o say_a to_o be_v all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n external_a and_o internal_a so_o be_v there_o a_o double_a administration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o according_a as_o man_n come_v under_o the_o covenant_n so_o be_v they_o say_v to_o belong_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n for_o christ_n receive_v all_o by_o covenant_n and_o rule_v all_o by_o covenant_n and_o all_o our_o interest_n be_v by_o a_o covenant_n and_o ground_v thereupon_o now_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a be_v in_o covenant_n be_v clear_a in_o that_o all_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n covenant_n people_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n act_v 3.25_o that_o be_v they_o come_v into_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n by_o descent_n by_o a_o paternal_a right_n and_o yet_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v and_o as_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 8.12_o and_o so_o grotius_n observe_v filii_fw-la regni_fw-la ex_fw-la foederis_fw-la privilegio_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n you_o have_v already_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a be_v in_o christ_n joh._n 15.2_o 3._o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_o of_o it_o only_o who_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o the_o outward_a privilege_n thereof_o and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o and_o the_o eternal_a benefit_n thereof_o in_o who_o soul_n christ_n rule_v and_o dwell_v now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n do_v extend_v not_o only_o unto_o those_o in_o the_o church_n in_o who_o soul_n christ_n dwell_v be_v bear_v again_o but_o over_o who_o he_o rule_v by_o his_o ordinance_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o outward_a profession_n and_o a_o visible_a conformity_n and_o have_v thereby_o a_o outward_a right_a according_a unto_o the_o external_a rule_n and_o dominion_n that_o christ_n have_v over_o they_o and_o the_o outward_a subjection_n which_o they_o yield_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o title_n unto_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o even_o the_o branch_n that_o be_v afterward_o break_v off_o be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o sap_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o good_a olive-tree_n rom._n 11.17_o now_o the_o dominion_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n over_o who_o he_o rule_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n or_o whether_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o formalist_n who_o be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n by_o a_o profession_n only_o yet_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o in_o this_o sovereignty_n over_o both_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o interest_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v rule_v over_o both_o for_o the_o saint_n sake_n and_o for_o their_o good_a 1._o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n those_o that_o be_v newborn_a unto_o god_n and_o have_v a_o mighty_a work_n of_o regeneration_n pass_v upon_o they_o by_o which_o they_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o christ_n have_v by_o a_o perfect_a self-resignation_n put_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o government_n whole_o out_o of_o their_o own_o hand_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v do_v it_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o by_o way_n of_o election_n have_v give_v the_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 30.8_o have_v give_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n 110.3_o psal_n 110.3_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o and_o that_o as_o a_o willing_a people_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a psal_n 110.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n do_v signify_v two_o thing_n 1_o either_o voluntas_fw-la or_o spontaneitas_fw-la in_o the_o abstract_n and_o so_o it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o hebrew_n to_o put_v the_o abstract_n for_o the_o concrete_a when_o they_o will_v express_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o superlative_a way_n jer._n 50.31_o i_o be_o against_o thou_o o_o thou_o pride_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v express_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o willingness_n of_o his_o people_n he_o do_v it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o nothing_o else_o 2_o it_o signify_v oblationes_fw-la voluntariae_fw-la gift_n and_o freewill_n offering_n deut._n 23.23_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o he_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n without_o any_o enforce_a or_o any_o compel_a it_o shall_v be_v free_o their_o own_o act_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o i_o will_v show_v you_o 1_o that_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o kingdom_n 2_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 3_o that_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n only_o over_o saint_n 4_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v under_o such_o a_o government_n and_o dominion_n 1._o that_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n will_v appear_v by_o two_o scripture_n luke_n 17.20_o 21._o luk._n 17.20_o 21._o 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n do_v signify_v three_o thing_n 1_o a_o curious_a observation_n and_o so_o luke_n 14.1_o the_o pharisee_n watch_v he_o to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v heal_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n let_v man_n never_o so_o careful_o observe_v yet_o the_o lord_n do_v secret_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o heart_n no_o man_n know_v how_o it_o be_v as_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n a_o secret_a that_o come_v not_o under_o the_o most_o curious_a observation_n of_o man_n 2_o it_o signify_v a_o idolatrous_a or_o superstitious_a observation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v gal._n 4.10_o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o etc._n etc._n when_o man_n do_v talk_v great_o of_o ceremony_n and_o external_a outward_a form_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o performance_n etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o these_o it_o do_v not_o come_v with_o these_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o these_o 3_o it_o signify_v also_o a_o pompous_a observation_n grotius_n grotius_n in_o a_o glorious_a way_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la regio_fw-la splendore_fw-la ac_fw-la apparatu_fw-la externo_fw-la as_o the_o jew_n expect_v a_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o a_o pompous_a kingdom_n most_o man_n do_v love_v a_o sumptuous_a religion_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o where_o shall_v we_o then_o find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v within_o you_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v set_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n do_v subject_a the_o whole_a man_n unto_o itself_o it_o be_v eph._n 3.17_o the_o dwell_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o dwell_n as_o have_v a_o roll_a attend_n it_o for_o he_o dwell_v there_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o as_o a_o master_n in_o his_o own_o house_n he_o dwell_v there_o as_o in_o a_o temple_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n now_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n present_v every_o where_o for_o he_o do_v fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n present_a in_o his_o temple_n and_o though_o he_o rule_v every_o where_o yet_o

its_o account_n and_o be_v chief_o acquit_v hereafter_o glory_n in_o heaven_n come_v in_o by_o the_o conscience_n and_o torment_v in_o hell_n will_v come_v in_o by_o the_o conscience_n for_o there_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o christ_n main_o erect_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o holiness_n all_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 3.9_o 3._o this_o rule_n and_o dominion_n christ_n only_o have_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o have_v such_o a_o rule_n over_o they_o as_o he_o have_v over_o none_o else_o in_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o relation_n in_o which_o he_o stand_v to_o they_o do_v bind_v he_o to_o it_o for_o he_o be_v their_o head_n and_o they_o be_v his_o body_n now_o christ_n as_o their_o head_n be_v not_o only_o a_o head_n of_o eminence_n which_o he_o be_v to_o other_o creature_n also_o but_o of_o guidance_n that_o be_v he_o do_v give_v they_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o guide_n of_o their_o way_n and_o he_o be_v their_o husband_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o a_o cover_n to_o their_o eye_n but_o also_o the_o guide_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o he_o be_v their_o shepherd_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o rule_v they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o feed_v they_o joh._n 10.2_o 3._o he_o go_v before_o they_o and_o they_o do_v know_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o he_o have_v no_o such_o kingdom_n and_o government_n any_o where_o else_o as_o he_o have_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o people_n he_o do_v govern_v as_o a_o lord_n in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v but_o as_o one_o without_o there_o be_v no_o inward_a principle_n that_o he_o can_v close_v with_o he_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o do_v not_o delight_v himself_o in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n the_o saint_n be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o peculiar_a providence_n and_o therefore_o he_o come_v in_o with_o a_o special_o to_o they_o 2.14_o tit._n 2.14_o 1_o tim._n 4.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o fall_n do_v put_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o his_o guidance_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v just_o suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o he_o may_v have_v suffer_v the_o brute_n creature_n to_o prey_n upon_o they_o or_o man_n to_o devour_v one_o another_o as_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o have_v no_o king_n hab._n 1.13_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n stand_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n therefore_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o providential_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o son_n also_o who_o take_v all_o man_n into_o protection_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o take_v none_o into_o his_o special_a protection_n for_o their_o preservation_n and_o his_o peculiar_a guidance_n but_o those_o that_o be_v his_o people_n by_o a_o peculiar_a covenant_n 2._o there_o be_v none_o other_o that_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o his_o guidance_n he_o will_v not_o force_v himself_o upon_o any_o people_n to_o be_v their_o king_n though_o he_o have_v a_o right_a for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o if_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o joh._n 1.11_o he_o will_v not_o force_v himself_o upon_o they_o to_o be_v their_o king_n 19.14_o luk._n 19.14_o they_o that_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o 110.3_o psal_n 110.3_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o people_n upon_o who_o a_o day_n of_o almighty_a power_n do_v pass_v that_o subdue_v their_o will_n and_o command_v their_o conscience_n and_o they_o do_v submit_v unto_o his_o guidance_n they_o will_v have_v no_o other_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v their_o misery_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o sin_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n reign_v in_o they_o and_o they_o complain_v of_o it_o other_o lord_n beside_o thou_o have_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o but_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o own_v no_o other_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o they_o will_v give_v that_o honour_n unto_o none_o but_o unto_o their_o king_n and_o they_o do_v rejoice_v in_o their_o king_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o ruler_n and_o they_o do_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o follow_v he_o 3._o consider_v the_o happiness_n and_o bless_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o this_o government_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1_o he_o do_v rule_v they_o with_o justice_n it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n that_o he_o set_v up_o in_o their_o soul_n for_o he_o be_v melchisedeck_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o we_o have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v sin_n say_v to_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n grace_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v by_o christ_n rom._n 5.21_o he_o rule_v his_o people_n with_o righteousness_n and_o set_v up_o a_o righteous_a throne_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n 2_o he_o rule_v they_o with_o wisdom_n mat._n 12.20_o he_o will_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n in_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v be_v victorious_a man_n be_v foolish_a in_o their_o government_n we_o read_v in_o eccles_n 4.13_o of_o a_o old_a king_n that_o be_v foolish_a delirant_fw-la reges_fw-la they_o do_v many_o time_n take_v course_n that_o be_v not_o the_o wise_a for_o the_o people_n good_a but_o christ_n take_v the_o wise_a course_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o none_o can_v prevail_v against_o his_o wisdom_n 3_o he_o rule_v they_o with_o meekness_n i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o subject_n to_o his_o teach_n so_o unto_o his_o rule_n for_o he_o be_v not_o harsh_a in_o his_o government_n esa_n 40._o he_o do_v bear_v his_o lamb_n in_o his_o bosom_n he_o do_v gentle_o lead_v they_o that_o be_v with_o young_a whereas_o man_n be_v cruel_a their_o possessor_n slay_v they_o and_o hold_v themselves_o not_o guilty_a their_o own_o shepherd_n pity_v they_o not_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v every_o man_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o king_n but_o christ_n rule_v his_o people_n with_o tenderness_n he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n etc._n etc._n 4_o he_o will_v give_v they_o strength_n to_o obey_v phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n strengthen_v i_o he_o command_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o obey_v jubet_fw-la &_o juvat_fw-la he_o put_v under_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o we_o offer_v to_o he_o of_o his_o own_o in_o what_o we_o give_v he_o and_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o strength_n that_o we_o do_v serve_v he_o he_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o there_o be_v a_o create_a power_n in_o the_o commandment_n for_o as_o in_o the_o promise_n he_o create_v peace_n so_o in_o the_o commandment_n he_o give_v power_n it_o be_v stand_v up_o and_o walk_v it_o put_v a_o power_n into_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o create_a word_n the_o very_a word_n of_o his_o power_n put_v a_o power_n in_o we_o for_o the_o work_n 5_o he_o rule_v they_o in_o peace_n and_o there_o be_v a_o safety_n under_o his_o government_n 2._o esa_n 32.1_o 2._o a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n a_o cover_n from_o the_o tempest_n there_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o this_o government_n that_o we_o can_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n all_o his_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o his_o path_n be_v peace_n and_o man_n never_o depart_v from_o peace_n till_o they_o do_v forsake_v his_o government_n and_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o another_o lord_n 6_o his_o government_n lead_v unto_o life_n for_o there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o be_v have_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n that_o be_v he_o have_v a_o power_n give_v he_o to_o dispense_v life_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o it_o and_o he_o do_v give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o rule_v if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o he_o be_v also_o a_o prince_n of_o life_n he_o do_v all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o all_o the_o government_n be_v manage_v that_o he_o have_v undertake_v in_o the_o world_n now_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o many_o son_n of_o belial_n there_o be_v that_o live_v

without_o a_o yoke_n and_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v no_o law_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n we_o shall_v all_o say_v o_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n rule_v and_o reign_v over_o the_o lord_n rule_v and_o reign_v let_v the_o saint_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n 7_o in_o his_o government_n they_o do_v behold_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n for_o he_o that_o do_v rule_v in_o they_o do_v also_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o temple_n and_o he_o walk_v among_o they_o continual_o esa_n 33.17_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o glory_n now_o there_o be_v many_o man_n that_o be_v rule_v by_o king_n that_o never_o see_v they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o court_n where_o they_o may_v see_v their_o king_n and_o it_o be_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o great_a king_n where_o he_o be_v always_o to_o be_v see_v by_o his_o subject_n the_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a non_fw-la factio_fw-la sed_fw-la curia_fw-la dicenda_fw-la est_fw-la cyprian_n it_o be_v not_o a_o government_n at_o a_o distance_n in_o remote_a part_n but_o so_o as_o he_o take_v up_o his_o dwell_a place_n there_o and_o they_o be_v joyful_a in_o their_o king_n let_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n be_v joyful_a in_o their_o king_n always_o but_o never_o so_o much_o as_o when_o they_o see_v he_o in_o glory_n 8_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o his_o person_n all_o the_o while_n there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v a_o benefit_n by_o his_o government_n that_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o his_o person_n but_o the_o queen_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n she_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o government_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o person_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o glory_n also_o and_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o round_a table_n and_o we_o eat_v with_o he_o we_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o our_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o our_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n embrace_v we_o he_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o banqueting-house_n and_o the_o banner_n of_o love_n be_v over_o we_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n over_o his_o bride_n while_o he_o rule_v we_o as_o a_o king_n he_o do_v delight_n in_o we_o and_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o as_o a_o husband_n continual_o §_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o external_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o there_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o government_n that_o christ_n have_v over_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o profession_n only_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o join_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v with_o they_o under_o the_o dew_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o of_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o for_o rev._n 4.5_o 4.5_o rev._n 4.5_o there_o be_v burn_v before_o the_o throne_n seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o throne_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o majesty_n and_o government_n for_o unto_o the_o king_n belong_v the_o throne_n the_o sceptre_n and_o the_o crown_n they_o be_v proper_o insignia_fw-la regius_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v clear_a from_o chap._n 1.4_o where_o he_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o sure_o be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n only_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v seven_o spirit_n because_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n which_o he_o do_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o administration_n and_o government_n and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1_o that_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o extend_v to_o his_o rule_n over_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v his_o subject_n by_o election_n and_o regeneration_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v even_o over_o they_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n only_o by_o profession_n 2_o that_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n that_o christ_n do_v exercise_n over_o these_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o in_o the_o end_n but_o all_o do_v turn_v unto_o the_o advantage_n and_o the_o spiritual_a improvement_n of_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o administration_n unto_o unregerate_v man_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a 1._o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v extend_v even_o unto_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o by_o profession_n only_o where_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v many_o give_v their_o name_n unto_o christ_n who_o never_o give_v their_o heart_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n which_o have_v not_o his_o image_n instamp_v upon_o their_o soul_n 9.13_o 2_o cor._n 9.13_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o profession_n which_o be_v not_o always_o accompany_v with_o a_o real_a and_o spiritual_a subjection_n unto_o the_o gospel_n 2._o these_o be_v all_o the_o while_n subject_n to_o another_o kingdom_n for_o till_o vocatio_fw-la alta_fw-la &_o secreta_fw-la there_o be_v a_o deep_a and_o secret_a vocation_n a_o man_n be_v never_o translate_v col._n 1.13_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v è_fw-la natali_fw-la solo_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n be_v actual_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n still_o for_o while_o a_o man_n be_v of_o the_o world_n though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v of_o the_o world_n kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o that_o be_v among_o we_o not_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n there_o be_v some_o do_v say_v that_o they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v but_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n rev._n 2.9_o for_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n in_o aliquo_fw-la positum_fw-la esse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la esse_fw-la potestate_fw-la as_o cameron_n have_v observe_v there_o be_v many_o enemy_n that_o live_v in_o a_o kingdom_n against_o which_o they_o conspire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v it_o jesus_n christ_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v rule_v over_o his_o enemy_n but_o in_o this_o life_n he_o rule_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o 110.2_o psal_n 110.2_o 3._o yet_o while_o they_o do_v live_v and_o in_o outward_a show_n continue_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n so_o long_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o outward_a show_n as_o subject_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o subject_n belong_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v servant_n joh._n 8.35_o but_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n always_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n gal._n 4._o but_o yet_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o house_n they_o do_v enjoy_v many_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n by_o be_v in_o the_o family_n they_o partake_v of_o the_o sap_n and_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o good_a olive_n rom._n 11.17_o and_o yet_o be_v afterward_o break_v off_o 4._o but_o they_o shall_v not_o continue_v subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n always_o though_o for_o a_o season_n the_o tare_n and_o the_o wheat_n the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n may_v stand_v together_o till_o the_o day_n of_o separation_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v in_o the_o net_n together_o till_o the_o one_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o vessel_n and_o the_o bad_a be_v cast_v away_o for_o though_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n but_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o a_o king_n in_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o head_n of_o eminence_n or_o of_o influence_n or_o of_o guidance_n for_o the_o mystical_a union_n shall_v never_o be_v break_v no_o more_o than_o the_o hypostatical_a yet_o his_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n natural_a worship_n shall_v be_v in_o glory_n and_o they_o be_v only_a saint_n that_o worship_n christ_n therewith_o but_o there_o be_v institute_v worship_n that_o be_v only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o become_v subject_n to_o he_o 8.12_o mat._n 8.12_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o at_o the_o last_o joh._n 15.2_o there_o be_v branch_n that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n in_o this_o vine_n

last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 3.21_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n in_o the_o creature_n doubtless_o before_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o ass_n shall_v eat_v clean_a fodder_n 60.17_o esa_n 60.17_o or_o provender_n and_o when_o the_o stone_n shall_v be_v silver_n and_o gold_n and_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n shall_v come_v brass_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o lion_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o lamb_n esa_n 11.6_o which_o some_o as_o lactantius_n do_v understand_v literal_o to_o be_v fulfil_v terra_fw-la aperiet_fw-la foecunditatem_fw-la svam_fw-la rupes_fw-la montium_fw-la melle_fw-la sudabunt_fw-la non_fw-la bestiae_fw-la sanguine_fw-la alentur_fw-la non_fw-la aves_fw-la praedâ_fw-la lactant._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o the_o earth_n shall_v discover_v its_o fecundity_n the_o rock_n sweat_v honey_n etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o wedding_n his_o servant_n shall_v put_v on_o their_o gay_a apparel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o shall_v begin_v before_o and_o shall_v in_o the_o glory_n for_o the_o substantial_o of_o it_o remain_v after_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o last_o fire_n have_v purge_v the_o world_n unto_o which_o the_o world_n be_v reserve_v now_o in_o this_o also_o all_o the_o creature_n belong_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n §_o 4._o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o 1_o in_o that_o inward_a dominion_n that_o he_o have_v over_o they_o in_o who_o heart_n he_o dwell_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n 2_o over_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n by_o profession_n only_o 3_o over_o all_o the_o creature_n reductiuè_fw-fr how_o they_o all_o belong_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 1_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o perfect_v their_o grace_n two_o as_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o head_n remain_v and_o that_o be_v how_o christ_n the_o mediator_n who_o be_v king_n in_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n do_v rule_n and_o order_v the_o angel_n that_o they_o have_v a_o influence_n and_o do_v conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n angel_n on_o earth_n his_o minister_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o be_v both_o officer_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n under_o christ_n the_o king_n and_o their_o kingdom_n begin_v with_o that_o of_o the_o mediator_n and_o he_o that_o do_v set_v they_o up_o will_v also_o put_v they_o down_o before_o he_o give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o father_n for_o they_o must_v give_v up_o their_o account_n unto_o christ_n and_o christ_n must_v give_v up_o he_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o he_o say_v heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 15.24_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o he_o shall_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o refer_v it_o unto_o all_o power_n opposite_a unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o say_v that_o all_o these_o he_o shall_v put_v down_o non_fw-la modò_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la praevaleát_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la planè_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la now_o he_o do_v over-rule_v they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v advance_v that_o kingdom_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o oppose_v for_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o oppose_v now_o he_o defeat_v all_o their_o plot_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v destroy_v their_o person_n also_o but_o other_o do_v refer_v it_o unto_o the_o power_n set_v up_o by_o christ_n which_o then_o he_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o when_o the_o end_n of_o that_o institution_n be_v accomplish_v and_o that_o not_o only_o unto_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o last_v but_o until_o the_o saint_n be_v perfect_v and_o till_o they_o all_o come_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o a_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v expound_v also_o the_o principatu_fw-la angelico_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o further_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nor_o of_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n but_o during_o this_o present_a state_n both_o these_o power_n be_v to_o continue_v till_o he_o that_o do_v set_v they_o up_o shall_v put_v they_o down_o and_o in_o the_o continue_a order_n and_o rule_n of_o these_o much_o of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v consist_v and_o they_o do_v much_o conduce_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o they_o both_o 1._o for_o the_o angel_n upon_o earth_n for_o so_o the_o minister_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n be_v style_v 2.1_o judg._n 2.1_o judg._n 2.1_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o gilgal_n to_o bochim_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o prophet_n one_o that_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o some_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v phineas_n the_o priest_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o gilgal_n whereas_o peter_n martyr_v well_o observe_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o heavenly_a angel_n it_o will_v have_v be_v rather_o say_v coelo_fw-la descendisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5.6_o eccles_n 5.6_o that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o eccles_n 5.6_o say_v not_o before_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o oversight_n that_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n before_o who_o the_o error_n of_o their_o rash_a vow_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v 2.1_o rev._n 2.1_o levit._n 5.4_o 5._o rev._n 2.1_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v both_o a_o term_n of_o office_n and_o a_o term_n of_o honour_n for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n be_v send_v forth_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n and_o they_o be_v but_o messenger_n they_o must_v do_v their_o office_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o term_n of_o honour_n for_o the_o lord_n take_v they_o into_o the_o high_a employment_n and_o administration_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unto_o a_o officer_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v zac._n 3.7_o 3.7_o zac._n 3.7_o if_o thou_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n and_o keep_v my_o charge_n thou_o shall_v judge_v my_o house_n and_o keep_v my_o court_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o gallery_n to_o walk_v in_o among_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o now_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n we_o shall_v observe_v how_o he_o do_v govern_v and_o rule_v and_o order_n thing_n for_o the_o saint_n sake_n that_o he_o do_v set_v up_o a_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o do_v give_v they_o a_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o go_v forth_o unto_o all_o the_o earth_n it_o come_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v harden_v as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o it_o but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o do_v it_o or_o else_o he_o have_v never_o appoint_v such_o a_o office_n therefore_o eph._n 4.12_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v indeed_o many_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a end_n there_o be_v finis_fw-la minùs_fw-la principalis_fw-la and_o many_o of_o these_o be_v attain_v also_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n that_o be_v real_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o efficient_a without_o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v it_o though_o he_o also_o take_v in_o many_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a end_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o end_n that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n do_v accomplish_v upon_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v never_o send_v the_o gospel_n for_o these_o end_n nor_o set_v up_o a_o ministry_n for_o the_o publish_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o gather_n and_o their_o perfect_a etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o do_v furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n and_o ability_n for_o so_o great_a a_o employment_n it_o be_v onus_fw-la humeris_fw-la angelicis_fw-la formidandum_fw-la who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n it_o require_v the_o high_a ability_n attainable_a by_o the_o art_n of_o man_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o we_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n parmenid_n parmenid_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la politias_fw-la regendas_fw-la aut_fw-la bella_fw-la gerenda_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o

never_o to_o expect_v the_o like_a again_o yea_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v deliver_v they_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o he_o will_v do_v again_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o hab._n 3.9_o thy_o bow_n be_v make_v quite_o naked_a according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o tribe_n 3.9_o hab._n 3.9_o even_o thy_o word_n selah_n thou_o do_v cleave_v the_o earth_n with_o river_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v according_a unto_o the_o oath_n that_o he_o swear_v unto_o the_o tribe_n even_o his_o word_n the_o juramenta_fw-la quae_fw-la saepiùs_fw-la repetita_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2_o when_o he_o do_v work_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n according_a unto_o the_o course_n that_o he_o have_v set_v in_o nature_n and_o according_a unto_o the_o dependence_n that_o thing_n have_v one_o upon_o another_o hos_fw-la 2.22_o the_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v jezreel_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n jer._n 31.35_o that_o constant_a and_o establish_a course_n that_o god_n have_v set_v among_o the_o creature_n etc._n etc._n now_o whether_o the_o lord_n work_n by_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n all_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v order_v and_o dispose_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n all_o the_o government_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v in_o the_o world_n either_o of_o those_o way_n 4._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v either_o see_v 1_o in_o thing_n necessaria_fw-la which_o have_v a_o necessary_a dependence_n upon_o their_o cause_n and_o we_o may_v according_o expect_v they_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o shine_v or_o to_o be_v in_o their_o eclipse_n as_o we_o say_v it_o will_v be_v foul_a weather_n to_o day_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a and_o it_o will_v be_v fair_a to_o morrow_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a which_o man_n do_v conclude_v of_o by_o their_o observation_n because_o they_o have_v a_o necessary_a dependence_n upon_o their_o cause_n mat._n 16.2_o 3._o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o natural_a thing_n so_o it_o be_v in_o moral_n also_o there_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o time_n by_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v as_o well_o know_v and_o as_o certain_o conclude_v by_o a_o observe_a man_n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o know_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n as_o the_o stork_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n know_v their_o time_n jer._n 8.7_o 8._o or_o else_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o as_o be_v more_o unwise_a for_o themselves_o than_o the_o brute_n creature_n be_v etc._n etc._n 2_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v accidentalia_fw-la that_o be_v casual_a or_o fall_v out_o so_o as_o we_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n for_o they_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n of_o it_o in_o man_n as_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.1_o as_o in_o king_n ahasuerus_n in_o the_o business_n of_o mordecai_n there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v casual_a and_o so_o prov._n 16.33_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o whole_a dispose_n of_o it_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o most_o casual_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v but_o it_o come_v under_o a_o providence_n and_o in_o all_o these_o also_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o king_n 3.22_o a_o rumour_n sennacherib_n army_n shall_v hear_v they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o apprehension_n that_o because_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o water_n therefore_o the_o king_n have_v slay_v one_o another_o for_o this_o be_v blood_n etc._n etc._n 5._o providence_n be_v either_o circa_fw-la bonum_fw-la vel_fw-la malum_fw-la either_o 1_o in_o all_o good_a so_o the_o lord_n do_v work_v and_o order_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o as_o every_o good_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o so_o every_o good_a work_n be_v from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n 2_o also_o of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o man_n there_o be_v a_o providence_n for_o god_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v sin_n to_o have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v how_o to_o have_v wrought_v his_o own_o end_n by_o it_o even_o by_o the_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n he_o be_v serve_v in_o his_o house_n 2_o tim._n 2.21_o he_o do_v order_n and_o over-rule_v even_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n unto_o his_o own_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a end_n he_o do_v uphold_v pharaoh_n and_o let_v out_o his_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o even_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v he_o and_o the_o remainder_n he_o will_v and_o do_v restrain_v and_o gen._n 20.3_o i_o keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o touch_v she_o there_o be_v a_o let_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o his_o end_n now_o all_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o good_a or_o ill_a either_o permit_v or_o dispose_n it_o be_v all_o of_o it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v circa_fw-la maxima_fw-la and_o that_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o i_o will_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n 1_o his_o government_n over_o the_o angel_n 2_o over_o man_n in_o all_o the_o great_a turn_n and_o change_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o policy_n and_o in_o the_o government_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v the_o most_o high_a rule_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n and_o all_o be_v order_v so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o good_a 1._o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a it_o be_v all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1._o as_o for_o the_o good_a angel_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o shall_v make_v up_o part_n of_o that_o great_a church_n and_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o therefore_o heb._n 12.22_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o schoolman_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o to_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o man_n elect_v as_o there_o be_v angel_n that_o fall_v and_o that_o they_o be_v take_v in_o to_o fill_v up_o that_o number_n qui_fw-la locum_fw-la illum_fw-la supplerent_fw-la &_o ruinas_fw-la jerusalem_n restaurarent_fw-la bern._n but_o they_o be_v also_o use_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n and_o all_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n good_a in_o their_o whole_a ministry_n it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o and_o ezech._n 1.5_o etc._n etc._n etc._n ezech._n 1.5_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o lord_n govern_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o threefold_a subordination_n there_o be_v the_o wheel_n and_o the_o live_a creature_n that_o act_v they_o and_o one_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o who_o command_n and_o by_o who_o spirit_n they_o do_v move_v in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o the_o wheel_n by_o they_o 1_o they_o do_v by_o a_o secret_a virtue_n work_v upon_o and_o over-rule_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o vial_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n that_o be_v they_o do_v fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o stir_v up_o their_o spirit_n unto_o such_o a_o work_n and_o strengthen_v their_o heart_n in_o it_o for_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v fashion_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n and_o give_v suggestion_n suitable_a to_o his_o design_n so_o do_v the_o good_a angel_n also_o and_o as_o satan_n strengthen_v the_o resolution_n of_o wicked_a man_n so_o do_v the_o good_a angel_n also_o for_o they_o have_v a_o power_n upon_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v spirit_n and_o a_o more_o immediate_a work_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o ahab'_v false_a prophet_n thou_o shall_v persuade_v they_o and_o prevail_v there_o be_v a_o impression_n upon_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v their_o argument_n and_o suggestion_n and_o they_o follow_v they_o with_o reason_v till_o the_o man_n be_v overcome_v so_o do_v the_o good_a angel_n also_o 2.10_o rev._n 2.10_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n it_o be_v satan_n work_n powerful_o in_o his_o instrument_n and_o upon_o

their_o life_n to_o the_o destroyer_n the_o lord_n have_v cause_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o have_v make_v their_o light_n to_o break_v forth_o out_o of_o obscurity_n and_o when_o they_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n a_o light_n have_v rise_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o his_o own_o spirit_n till_o he_o come_v into_o prison_n and_o the_o prison_n be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o for_o his_o enlargement_n schola_fw-la crucis_fw-la lucis_fw-la fenestra_fw-la and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o another_o martyr_n who_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v wonderful_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o come_v into_o prison_n that_o thereby_o he_o become_v acquaint_v with_o that_o angel_n of_o god_n john_n bradford_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v as_o wonderful_a in_o the_o consolation_n as_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o his_o people_n for_o it_o be_v a_o create_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n esa_n 57.19_o and_o that_o be_v ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la 6._o in_o temptation_n when_o the_o lust_n have_v be_v high_a and_o the_o temptation_n impetuous_a and_o the_o man_n about_o to_o yield_v the_o lord_n have_v sometime_o appear_v and_o strike_v the_o lust_n as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n immediate_o and_o say_v stay_v thy_o hand_n and_o the_o lust_n have_v vanish_v for_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o a_o man_n heart_n have_v be_v dead_a unto_o that_o which_o before_o it_o be_v with_o the_o great_a violence_n set_v upon_o the_o lord_n have_v hedge_v up_o a_o man_n way_n with_o thorn_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o sin_n with_o security_n as_o other_o man_n do_v 7._o hos_fw-la 2.6_o 7._o but_o still_o when_o he_o will_v have_v sin_v there_o be_v stumbling-block_n in_o his_o way_n and_o some_o providence_n that_o do_v concur_v to_o cross_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_v and_o some_o to_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v in_o as_o the_o instance_n of_o vzthazares_n the_o persian_a and_o the_o story_n of_o ambrose_n of_o a_o young_a man_n that_o meet_v with_o his_o mistress_n with_o who_o he_o have_v former_o have_v dalliance_n and_o when_o she_o meet_v he_o again_o the_o lord_n strike_v his_o lust_n so_o that_o when_o she_o say_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o she_o he_o answer_v ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o not_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n over_o godly_a man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o that_o be_v good_a in_o their_o present_a and_o in_o after-generation_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o strange_a providence_n in_o improve_n their_o part_n moses_n be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a employment_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o must_v be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o so_o the_o part_n of_o austin_n and_o his_o learning_n and_o so_o of_o luther_n how_o strange_o do_v god_n make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o luk._n 11.22_o it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o the_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v etc._n etc._n that_o learning_n and_o those_o ability_n and_o improvement_n the_o lord_n do_v employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o he_o have_v strange_a way_n of_o improve_n of_o those_o that_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o employ_v and_o man_n see_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o till_o afterward_o 2._o in_o draw_v out_o of_o their_o grace_n as_o in_o joseph_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o his_o mistress_n and_o the_o persecution_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o his_o bow_n abode_n in_o strength_n and_o his_o arm_n be_v make_v strong_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o job_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v of_o his_o patience_n and_o what_o end_n the_o lord_n make_v with_o he_o and_o we_o know_v how_o strange_o the_o lord_n do_v order_n thing_n that_o the_o height_n of_o luther_n spirit_n do_v rise_v by_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v against_o he_o that_o he_o that_o at_o first_o will_v have_v accept_v of_o easy_a term_n afterward_o resolve_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o popery_n shall_v satisfy_v he_o efficiam_fw-la ut_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la esse_fw-la papista●_n 3._o thereby_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n that_o do_v turn_v they_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v partly_o for_o admonition_n that_o they_o may_v be_v warning_n unto_o they_o remember_v lot_n wife_n remember_v peter_n and_o david_n and_o solomon_n that_o you_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o avoid_v the_o same_o snare_n in_o which_o they_o be_v take_v and_o partly_o for_o their_o consolation_n that_o god_n may_v show_v in_o they_o a_o pattern_n of_o all_o long-suffering_a unto_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a as_o beza_n say_v when_o one_o deride_v he_o for_o his_o wanton_a poem_n in_o his_o youth_n hic_fw-la homo_fw-la inuidet_fw-la mihi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o their_o suffering_n so_o it_o be_v with_o joseph_n gen._n 50.20_o you_o intend_v evil_a but_o the_o lord_n turn_v it_o unto_o good_a to_o save_v much_o people_n alive_a it_o be_v your_o good_a that_o god_n intend_v in_o my_o affliction_n and_o so_o john_n banishment_n into_o patmos_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o have_v be_v the_o great_a stay_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v obscure_a yet_o conrade_n graserus_n speak_v of_o it_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n i_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la ullius_fw-la libri_fw-la canonici_fw-la lectione_n ad_fw-la instructionem_fw-la &_o consolationem_fw-la plùs_fw-la proficere_fw-la pag._n 2._o i_o have_v not_o profit_v more_o by_o any_o book_n etc._n etc._n 5._o their_o labour_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n write_v the_o book_n of_o job_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o of_o what_o use_n have_v that_o be_v in_o general_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o so_o many_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o sermon_n and_o say_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o observation_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n and_o whatever_o they_o have_v of_o that_o kind_n be_v put_v upon_o in_o particular_a case_n providence_n have_v so_o overrule_v thing_n that_o they_o have_v be_v as_o a_o stand_a benefit_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o after-age_n and_o they_o have_v live_v when_o the_o man_n have_v die_v there_o be_v many_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o apology_n that_o they_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o in_o all_o age_n when_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n have_v asperse_v the_o writing_n and_o person_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v eminent_a in_o their_o place_n for_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o witness_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n etc._n etc._n 6._o not_o only_o their_o labour_n have_v be_v very_o useful_a in_o all_o age_n but_o also_o their_o example_n of_o well-doing_n povidence_n do_v put_v the_o saint_n upon_o many_o thing_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v their_o example_n as_o monument_n in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 1.14_o by_o my_o bond_n many_o of_o the_o brethren_n wax_v confident_a be_v much_o more_o bold_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n without_o fear_n 1_o tim._n 4.12_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o purity_n they_o must_v be_v exemplary_a in_o every_o generation_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v their_o footstep_n behind_o they_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v walk_v after_o they_o and_o go_v forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o stock_n in_o after-age_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o his_o providence_n so_o order_v thing_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v themselves_o example_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o overrule_a providence_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n that_o order_v all_o thing_n towards_o good_a man_n for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o all_o providence_n over_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o present_a and_o in_o after-age_n that_o so_o a_o good_a man_n may_v be_v every_o way_n a_o common_a good_a 7._o they_o have_v great_a advantage_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o even_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o age_n yea_o and_o of_o after-age_n do_v attain_v benefit_n by_o their_o prayer_n much_o more_o

enemy_n of_o israel_n he_o do_v therefore_o rule_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o s●●_n when_o the_o wave_n arise_v 3.4_o psal_n 89.9_o 2_o pet._n 3.4_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v still_o and_o by_o this_o wicked_a man_n be_v confute_v that_o say_v all_o thing_n continue_v alike_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o for_o first_o the_o earth_n be_v cover_v with_o water_n now_o it_o be_v separate_v and_o the_o dry_a land_n appear_v it_o be_v afterward_o in_o judgement_n cover_v with_o water_n in_o the_o flood_n and_o then_o the_o water_n enter_v into_o their_o own_o channel_n again_o 6._o the_o wind_n also_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a cause_n the_o lord_n bring_v the_o wind_n out_o of_o his_o treasury_n there_o be_v treasure_n of_o wind_n job_n 38.22_o and_o the_o stormy_a wind_n fulfil_v his_o word_n psal_n 148.8_o but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wind_n that_o arise_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o sea_n but_o he_o do_v in_o this_o dispose_n of_o it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 24.7_o ma●_n 24.7_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o wind_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o earthquake_n as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n all_o these_o obey_v he_o act_v 16.26_o rev._n 11.13_o when_o rome_n shall_v fall_v seven_o hundred_o man_n shall_v be_v slay_v by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a discovery_n of_o god_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o overrule_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n which_o when_o they_o consider_v shall_v bear_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o great_a storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n can_v raise_v against_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v also_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v contingent_a or_o fortuitous_a that_o be_v though_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o determinate_a counsel_n in_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o casual_a unto_o he_o but_o foreknow_v unto_o he_o be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v contingent_a and_o mere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o humane_a election_n and_o wonderful_a and_o those_o casual_a providence_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n in_o dream_n in_o lot_n in_o order_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n in_o the_o slip_n of_o a_o horse_n the_o fall_n of_o a_o house_n the_o meeting_n of_o a_o friend_n a_o man_n be_v casual_o cast_v upon_o such_o place_n person_n occasion_n as_o saul_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o to_o seek_v ass_n and_o find_v a_o kingdom_n we_o may_v instance_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n in_o the_o business_n of_o war_n wherein_o though_o there_o be_v a_o council_n yet_o in_o the_o execution_n or_o the_o executive_a part_n every_o thing_n seem_v mere_o contingent_a and_o yet_o we_o see_v all_o to_o be_v for_o alimoth_n psal_n 46.1_o for_o the_o hide_a one_o he_o do_v choose_v the_o officer_n appoint_v the_o soldier_n appoint_v the_o weapon_n direct_v the_o execution_n order_n the_o stratagem_n give_v the_o advantage_n act_n or_o take_v away_o man_n courage_n and_o their_o skill_n the_o captain_n shall_v be_v as_o grasshopper_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o either_o teach_v their_o hand_n to_o war_n so_o that_o a_o bow_n of_o steel_n be_v break_v by_o their_o arm_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o lion_n do_v melt_v and_o the_o man_n of_o might_n can_v find_v their_o hand_n and_o he_o cast_v it_o for_o the_o victory_n it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v put_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o conqueror_n for_o the_o victory_n be_v of_o god_n sect_n v._o the_o saint_n interest_n in_o god_n providential_a kingdom_n as_o it_o regard_v good_n and_o evil_n §_o 1._o now_o follow_v the_o four_o distinction_n and_o that_o be_v circa_fw-la bona_fw-la vel_fw-la mala_fw-la about_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n and_o in_o both_o these_o also_o providence_n do_v order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o his_o people_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o providence_n circa_fw-la bona_fw-la for_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o do_v befall_v the_o saint_n for_o every_o good_a do_v come_v down_o from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1.17_o they_o be_v all_o from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n they_o be_v stream_n from_o the_o upper_a spring_n as_o in_o election_n there_o be_v a_o special_a love_n so_o there_o do_v flow_v from_o it_o a_o peculiar_a providence_n if_o god_n clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n much_o more_o you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n but_o special_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o that_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o in_o this_o life_n befall_v they_o they_o have_v it_o by_o a_o special_a providence_n over_o they_o for_o their_o good_a for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v instance_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o in_o appoint_v of_o their_o call_n for_o there_o be_v as_o true_o a_o election_n unto_o call_v and_o a_o separation_n by_o god_n as_o there_o be_v unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 1.1_o separate_a unto_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v set_z apart_z by_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o gal._n 1.15_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n who_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v appoint_v he_o in_o what_o condition_n of_o life_n he_o shall_v serve_v and_o he_o do_v set_v he_o apart_o unto_o a_o employment_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o he_o do_v set_v every_o man_n his_o station_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o peter_n the_o lord_n do_v appoint_v he_o by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o do_v appoint_v they_o by_o what_o condition_n of_o ●ife_n they_o shall_v glorify_v he_o and_o though_o paul_n go_v on_o in_o another_o way_n a_o long_a time_n and_o little_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n yet_o god_n order_v it_o so_o that_o he_o will_v reveal_v his_o son_n in_o he_o both_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la objecti_fw-la objective_o that_o other_o shall_v see_v christ_n in_o he_o and_o subjecti_fw-la subjective_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v see_v the_o discovery_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o reveal_v christ_n unto_o other_o and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a and_o a_o gracious_a hand_n of_o providence_n unto_o his_o people_n that_o unto_o other_o man_n their_o calling_n be_v for_o their_o hurt_n and_o their_o calling_n as_o well_o as_o their_o table_n become_v their_o share_n that_o they_o be_v entangle_v by_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n thus_o luther_n do_v observe_v of_o himself_o in_o gen._n 17._o deus_fw-la voluit_fw-la i_o esse_fw-la concionatorem_fw-la &_o sustinere_fw-la pr●pter_fw-la verbum_fw-la odium_fw-la &_o invidiam_fw-la mundi_fw-la aliis_fw-la imponit_fw-la laborem_fw-la manuum_fw-la &_o videntur_fw-la mihi_fw-la beati_fw-la etc._n etc._n exerceor_fw-la periculis_fw-la &_o tentationibus_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la mechanicus_fw-la ille_fw-la aequè_fw-la atque_fw-la ego_fw-la salvatur_fw-la but_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o call_n in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v he_o and_o in_o this_o he_o must_v walk_v with_o he_o and_o the_o work_n of_o this_o call_n be_v unto_o he_o the_o work_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o famous_a instance_n in_o junius_n his_o father_n be_v exceed_o against_o his_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v desirous_a that_o he_o may_v have_v godliness_n in_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o it_o vivus_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la passus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o in_o sententia_fw-la planè_fw-la eram_fw-la diversa_fw-la à_fw-la sententia_fw-la patris_fw-la in_fw-la vita_fw-la junii_fw-la to_o engage_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o to_o order_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n that_o man_n may_v glorify_v god_n in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o service_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o they_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v suitable_a to_o their_o spirit_n their_o part_n their_o grace_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v par_fw-fr negotio_fw-la fit_v for_o the_o work_n unto_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o that_o they_o may_v honour_v god_n in_o it_o with_o pleasure_n sweetness_n and_o delight_n there_o be_v a_o special_a hand_n of_o a_o merciful_a and_o a_o gracious_a providence_n therein_o 2._o in_o

ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o which_o we_o do_v by_o his_o grace_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o we_o therein_o 5_o that_o the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n even_o towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o exalt_v num._n 14.17_o moses_n say_v let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a according_a as_o thou_o have_v speak_v the_o lord_n long-suffering_a and_o of_o great_a mercy_n even_o his_o forbearance_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o power_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o impotency_n in_o a_o man_n that_o he_o can_v forbear_v if_o he_o be_v injure_v it_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n it_o be_v his_o power_n that_o he_o can_v forbear_v it_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v when_o we_o daily_o provoke_v he_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v continual_o evil_a he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n 8.21_o gen._n 6.5_o gen._n 8.21_o hos_n 11.9_o therefore_o gen._n 6.5_o and_o 8.21_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o cross_v each_o other_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v man_n because_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a and_o in_o the_o other_o i_o will_v not_o again_o curse_v the_o ground_n for_o man_n sake_n for_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o two_o contrary_n he_o will_v and_o he_o will_v not_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a therefore_o i_o will_v no_o more_o curse_v the_o earth_n for_o his_o sake_n it_o seem_v strange_a reason_n it_o be_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o extenuation_n of_o original_a sin_n there_o be_v now_o that_o infirmity_n come_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v in_o adam_n indeed_o a_o sin_n but_o now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o disease_n a_o infirmity_n a_o condition_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o humanae_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la miserebor_fw-la i_o will_v pity_v humane_a infirmity_n so_o a_o lapide_fw-la and_o other_o who_o make_v the_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o we_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v quite_o another_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v either_o causatiuè_n or_o adversatiuè_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v render_v sometime_o quia_fw-la because_o and_o sometime_o quamvis_fw-la although_o glass_n rhet._n pag._n 606._o our_o translator_n take_v the_o first_o for_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o because_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o so_o brentius_n pareus_n etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi vellem_fw-la semper_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la diluvio_fw-la punire_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o shall_v always_o bring_v upon_o they_o a_o flood_n for_o their_o iniquity_n i_o shall_v not_o leave_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n all_o mankind_n will_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n and_o therefore_o now_o have_v smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n from_o a_o sacrifice_n i_o will_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n destroy_v they_o any_o more_o by_o a_o flood_n but_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a render_v it_o adversatiuè_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v although_o so_o exod._n 13.17_o the_o lord_n lead_v they_o not_o through_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n although_o that_o be_v near_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 34.19_o let_v my_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o go_v among_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n that_o be_v although_o it_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o god_n that_o though_o man_n provoke_v he_o daily_o and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v evil_a continual_o yet_o hoc_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la i_o will_v show_v my_o patience_n towards_o they_o and_o will_v no_o more_o curfe_n the_o ground_n for_o man_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o man_n not_o only_o wicked_a man_n but_o godly_a man_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o lord_n do_v spare_v the_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n that_o the_o world_n stand_v and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o destroy_v and_o yet_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v evil_a from_o their_o youth_n and_o by_o this_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v very_o high_o exalt_v 6_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v hereby_o show_v how_o great_a a_o grace_n that_o donum_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la gift_n of_o perseverance_n be_v and_o what_o a_o almighty_a power_n do_v concur_v thereunto_o adam_n have_v no_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o first_o state_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o stand_v that_o have_v in_o we_o nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n something_o of_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o open_v unto_o he_o upon_o every_o suggestion_n and_o ready_a to_o take_v fire_n by_o every_o temptation_n a_o sin_n that_o do_v easy_o beset_v we_o or_o compass_v up_o about_o heb._n 12.21_o and_o the_o great_a aim_n of_o satan_n without_o and_o sin_n within_o be_v to_o extinguish_v grace_n that_o this_o seed_n may_v die_v in_o the_o man_n but_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o there_o be_v a_o almighty_a power_n that_o do_v it_o therefore_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n through_o say_v unto_o salvation_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v perish_v every_o day_n and_o this_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o grace_n of_o conversion_n but_o of_o perseverance_n also_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v once_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v possession_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o leave_v it_o again_o if_o christ_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n he_o will_v never_o himself_o be_v cast_v out_o till_o satan_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o which_o be_v never_o possible_a 7_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v keep_v here_o in_o a_o continual_a longing_n and_o a_o groan_a condition_n for_o glory_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a as_o sin_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v make_v the_o soul_n weary_a of_o this_o life_n so_o much_o as_o sin_n because_o it_o can_v end_v but_o with_o our_o life_n and_o this_o be_v one_o bless_a fruit_n of_o it_o rom._n 8.13_o we_o groan_v for_o the_o adoption_n but_o why_o do_v we_o groan_v 2_o cor._n 5.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v many_o burden_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v under_o in_o this_o life_n but_o there_o be_v no_o burden_n like_o unto_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o weight_n indeed_o heb._n 12.1_o and_o they_o groan_v therefore_o to_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n because_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o put_v off_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o be_v free_v from_o this_o prison_n we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o present_a life_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o something_o that_o may_v be_v bitterness_n to_o we_o and_o embitter_v it_o to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o take_v not_o up_o our_o rest_n here_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v look_v for_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n and_o may_v rejoice_v to_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v willing_a that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v that_o thereby_o there_o may_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o also_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n work_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o great_a state_n of_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n bring_v much_o good_a unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o much_o glory_n unto_o himself_o thereby_o §_o 3._o 2._o as_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n come_v under_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n so_o do_v the_o rise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o do_v never_o break_v forth_o into_o act_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o evil_a treasury_n and_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a fountain_n but_o though_o it_o be_v always_o issue_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o vent_v itself_o the_o same_o way_n but_o sometime_o in_o this_o kind_n and_o sometime_o in_o that_o seneca_n seneca_n in_o omnibus_fw-la omne_fw-la vitia_fw-la sunt_fw-la licèt_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la exerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n mar._n 7.21_o 22_o 23._o for_o out_o

of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n murder_n theft_n covetousness_n wickedness_n deceit_n lasciviousness_n a_o evil_a eye_n blasphemy_n pride_n foolishness_n all_o these_o evil_a thing_n come_v from_o within_o and_o defile_v the_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v mat._n 12.34_o now_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o now_o one_o sin_n rise_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o sometime_o another_o sin_n when_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a propension_n unto_o all_o sin_n it_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n that_o do_v order_v these_o motion_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o heart_n permit_v such_o motion_n and_o stir_n of_o heart_n now_o which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o jam._n 1.15_o lust_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o sin_n there_o be_v original_a sin_n the_o root_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v call_v lust_n 1.15_o jam._n 1.15_o and_o that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o conceive_v when_o it_o be_v form_v into_o motion_n reason_n consultation_n and_o desire_n and_o consent_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o a_o lust_n conceive_v that_o never_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o act_n and_o the_o permit_v the_o rise_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o be_v of_o lust_n depend_v upon_o the_o dominion_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n as_o there_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o esau_n such_o a_o resolution_n when_o my_o father_n be_v dead_a i_o will_v slay_v my_o brother_n jacob_n so_o there_o come_v a_o motion_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v christ_n and_o thereupon_o he_o consult_v how_o to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n and_o how_o to_o take_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v so_o a_o thought_n come_v into_o david_n heart_n to_o number_v the_o people_n satan_n stir_v it_o up_o but_o god_n in_o judgement_n give_v he_o over_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o this_o time_n when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o israel_n and_o ezech._n 38.10_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o thing_n shall_v come_v into_o thy_o mind_n and_o thou_o shall_v think_v a_o evil_a thought_n a_o thought_n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o destruction_n be_v near_o then_o such_o motion_n shall_v arise_v as_o it_o do_v in_o ahab_n be_v not_o ramoth_n in_o gilead_n we_o &_o c_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o destruction_n there_o be_v a_o providence_n even_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o lust_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o people_n that_o this_o lust_n at_o this_o special_a time_n and_o another_o lust_n at_o another_o time_n shall_v rise_v in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o same_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n that_o do_v draw_v forth_o gracious_a desire_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v permit_v corrupt_a desire_n in_o they_o also_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o the_o orderer_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o also_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o many_o way_n 1_o in_o this_o that_o all_o lust_n break_v not_o forth_o in_o the_o soul_n continual_o for_o lust_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o sin_n original_a sin_n stand_v equal_o prepare_v unto_o all_o sin_n at_o all_o time_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o lust_n be_v not_o stir_v in_o the_o heart_n together_o be_v from_o a_o glorious_a act_n of_o the_o sovereign_a restraint_n of_o god_n hos_n 4.2_o by_o swear_v and_o lie_v and_o kill_v and_o steal_v and_o commit_v adultery_n they_o break_v out_o etc._n etc._n erumpunt_fw-la it_o be_v take_v from_o water_n that_o have_v be_v hide_v or_o from_o fire_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o oven_n or_o a_o furnace_n hos_fw-la 7.6_o sometime_o it_o break_v forth_o into_o thought_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o sometime_o into_o act_n in_o the_o life_n now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a restraint_n that_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n have_v over_o man_n act_n and_o over_o their_o lust_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v act_n of_o sin_n restrain_v as_o it_o be_v in_o abimelech_n gen._n 20.6_o his_o lust_n be_v let_v out_o but_o god_n restrain_v the_o act_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v the_o lust_n restrain_v than_o the_o act_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o desire_v thy_o land_n now_o the_o lord_n do_v restrain_v the_o devil_n act_n but_o for_o his_o lust_n he_o do_v let_v they_o range_v and_o so_o he_o do_v very_o far_o also_o restrain_v the_o act_n of_o wicked_a man_n when_o he_o set_v no_o bound_n unto_o their_o lust_n next_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a manifestation_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o rise_n of_o one_o sin_n be_v so_o troublesome_a unto_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o strive_v and_o pray_v and_o wrestle_v with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o thorn_n in_o his_o flesh_n he_o can_v be_v quiet_a in_o himself_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o how_o miserable_a and_o continual_o unquiet_a will_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v many_o such_o stranger_n and_o way-faring_a man_n come_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lust_n that_o come_v into_o david_n heart_n how_o shall_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v able_a even_o to_o stand_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o therefore_o even_o this_o restraint_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o some_o lust_n be_v a_o special_a mercy_n that_o joseph_n lust_n shall_v not_o rise_v and_o conceive_v in_o he_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o when_o he_o have_v such_o a_o opportunity_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a because_o i_o conceive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o a_o peculiar_a work_n and_o not_o a_o common_a do_v restrain_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v restrain_v grace_n both_o unto_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a but_o not_o both_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n but_o the_o spirit_n have_v once_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n for_o his_o own_o house_n and_o temple_n he_o do_v never_o work_v common_a work_n in_o that_o man_n more_o as_o a_o spirit_n assist_v bare_o but_o as_o a_o spirit_n inhabit_v 2_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o lord_n order_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o lust_n when_o lust_n do_v not_o rise_v when_o the_o object_n be_v present_a there_o be_v the_o object_n and_o the_o opportunity_n but_o the_o lust_n be_v pass_v away_o as_o ruth_n lie_v at_o boaz_n his_o foot_n all_o night_n yet_o no_o lust_n arise_v towards_o she_o and_o david_n have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o kill_a saul_n but_o yet_o when_o saul_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o it_o by_o his_o servant_n also_o yet_o god_n restrain_v his_o lust_n it_o do_v not_o rise_v in_o he_o which_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o contrary_a in_o other_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o object_n be_v offer_v the_o lust_n be_v up_o in_o the_o young_a man_n prov._n 7._o he_o meet_v a_o harlot_n and_o he_o go_v after_o her_o straight-way_n and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o no_o soon_o see_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n but_o he_o do_v lust_n after_o she_o his_o lust_n rise_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o object_n be_v present_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o achan_n i_o see_v and_o i_o covet_v and_o i_o take_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o a_o man_n let_v the_o least_o show_n or_o provocation_n be_v give_v and_o his_o spirit_n be_v on_o fire_n immediate_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o abraham_n though_o he_o be_v the_o better_a man_n and_o have_v a_o better_a right_o than_o lot_n yet_o in_o the_o contention_n the_o lust_n of_o pride_n and_o passion_n do_v not_o arise_v in_o he_o let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n a_o man_n of_o understanding_n be_v of_o a_o cool_a spirit_n he_o do_v not_o take_v fire_n immediate_o that_o lust_n shall_v rise_v at_o one_o time_n and_o not_o at_o another_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o nothing_o but_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n order_v and_o overrule_a and_o restrain_v it_o etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o lord_n do_v let_v some_o lust_n at_o this_o time_n arise_v that_o it_o may_v show_v a_o man_n that_o such_o a_o sin_n be_v in_o his_o nature_n which_o former_o he_o haply_o never_o consider_v never_o particular_o repent_v of_o and_o never_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o break_v forth_o in_o his_o life_n now_o to_o lead_v a_o man_n

to_o a_o more_o particular_a acquaintance_n with_o sin_n and_o self_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v let_v such_o lust_n rise_v up_o in_o a_o man_n heart_n a_o man_n that_o haply_o never_o think_v that_o he_o can_v be_v tempt_v to_o be_v a_o atheist_n and_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v let_v forth_o such_o sinful_a rise_n and_o motion_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o call_v all_o into_o question_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o make_v he_o like_o that_o fool_n that_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o a_o man_n that_o never_o question_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o parent_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v let_v that_o lust_n rise_v in_o thou_o which_o may_v bring_v thou_o to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n a_o principle_n that_o tend_v to_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o this_o principle_n lie_v deep_a and_o work_v mighty_o in_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o this_o root_n of_o bitterness_n be_v in_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o rise_v up_o unto_o actual_a thought_n and_o then_o the_o man_n will_v say_v i_o think_v i_o shall_v never_o have_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o or_o a_o heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o a_o scripture_n but_o now_o i_o see_v to_o what_o my_o natural_a corruption_n be_v ready_a to_o lead_v i_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o humble_v for_o those_o bosom-principle_n of_o atheism_n but_o these_o bosom-principle_n of_o religion_n be_v lay_v anew_o and_o more_o firm_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o else_o will_v not_o have_v bear_v the_o stress_n of_o a_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o they_o 4_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v draw_v out_o to_o hate_v sin_n the_o more_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v let_v it_o rise_v in_o a_o man_n and_o infest_v he_o as_o a_o man_n darling_n lust_n that_o have_v rise_v in_o he_o most_o and_o most_o trouble_a he_o that_o sin_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v he_o hate_v above_o all_o other_o hos_n 14.8_o and_o so_o rom._n 7._o there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n but_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_n be_v present_a with_o i_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v see_v its_o misery_n the_o more_o and_o so_o hate_v its_o adversary_n the_o more_o for_o to_o love_n god_n and_o hate_n sin_n be_v our_o great_a work_n and_o the_o more_o the_o goodness_n of_o ●od_n be_v discover_v unto_o we_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o and_o the_o further_a the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v discover_v unto_o we_o the_o more_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v engage_v to_o hate_v this_o also_o it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n shall_v hate_v sin_n in_o the_o root_n hate_v it_o at_o all_o time_n but_o special_o when_o it_o rise_v within_o we_o and_o present_v itself_o to_o we_o with_o the_o great_a enticement_n as_o christ_n hate_v satan_n always_o but_o then_o special_o when_o he_o assault_v he_o with_o a_o temptation_n to_o worship_v he_o so_o shall_v we_o deal_v with_o sin_n as_o junius_n faith_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o modest_a man_n a_o wanton_a woman_n come_v to_o kiss_v he_o and_o he_o give_v she_o a_o box_n on_o the_o face_n he_o hate_v impudence_n at_o all_o time_n but_o special_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a also_o when_o lust_n do_v rise_v in_o the_o soul_n present_v itself_o to_o be_v choose_v he_o hate_v it_o then_o most_o as_o wicked_a man_n hate_v godliness_n always_o but_o special_o when_o it_o come_v near_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o be_v press_v to_o it_o than_o their_o heart_n rise_v against_o it_o 5_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o his_o sovereignty_n permit_v that_o lust_n shall_v arise_v in_o his_o people_n but_o it_o be_v to_o awaken_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n make_v this_o a_o excellent_a remedy_n against_o a_o secure_a condition_n for_o if_o his_o people_n will_v sleep_v god_n have_v three_o ordinary_a way_n to_o awaken_v they_o 1_n by_o let_v out_o corruption_n 2_o by_o affliction_n 3_o by_o desertion_n it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a evil_n than_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v use_v to_o affect_v the_o heart_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o awaken_v they_o more_o than_o to_o find_v former_a lust_n reviu●_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o they_o think_v have_v be_v dead_a long_o ago_o a_o man_n have_v former_o set_v himself_o to_o mortify_v such_o a_o lust_n and_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n and_o now_o he_o have_v through_o mercy_n in_o a_o good_a measure_n attain_v it_o but_o the_o man_n grow_v proud_a and_o secure_a and_o carnal_o confident_a then_o the_o lord_n let_v his_o lust_n revive_v again_o and_o the_o man_n shall_v see_v that_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o that_o the_o say_a root_n of_o bitterness_n still_o remain_v only_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o sovereignty_n permit_v it_o to_o spring_v forth_o for_o such_o a_o end_n 6_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n continual_o they_o be_v not_o humble_v bare_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o life_n that_o break_v forth_o in_o their_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o those_o sin_n that_o do_v arise_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o do_v apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o they_o be_v more_o humble_v for_o lust_n rise_v in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v than_o for_o lust_n break_v forth_o in_o the_o act_n because_o this_o defile_v the_o inward_a man_n the_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o confidence_n in_o creature_n be_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o and_o weep_v in_o secret_a for_o our_o pride_n and_o repent_v of_o all_o the_o inward_a rise_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n though_o not_o any_o discovery_n of_o it_o be_v make_v in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n §_o 4._o 3._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n also_o and_o therein_o it_o do_v order_n all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n sin_n shall_v not_o be_v always_o keep_v within_o bound_n as_o fire_n in_o the_o bosom_n but_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o life_n many_o time_n and_o the_o member_n shall_v become_v weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n lust_n conceive_v shall_v bring_v forth_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o lust_n stir_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o do_v never_o come_v into_o act_n they_o be_v conceive_v but_o do_v never_o bring_v forth_o there_o be_v much_o plot_v in_o the_o world_n against_o godliness_n but_o they_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o wind_n esau_n say_v i_o will_v slay_v my_o brother_n jacob_n but_o he_o never_o do_v it_o and_o g●hazi_n have_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o hanker_a after_o vineyard_n and_o olive-yard_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o they_o in_o neh._n 4.11_o we_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v neither_o see_v nor_o know_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o act_n do_v not_o succeed_v according_o there_o be_v many_o device_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o crafty_a when_o their_o hand_n can_v perform_v their_o enterprise_n job_n 5.12_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v with_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n but_o yet_o sometime_o it_o shall_v break_v forth_o into_o act_n it_o be_v as_o new_a wine_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o act_n shall_v give_v it_o vent_v it_o be_v secret_a but_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o act_n will_v permit_v it_o to_o be_v visible_a and_o legible_a when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v but_o thirst_n in_o the_o desire_n but_o it_o be_v drunkenness_n in_o the_o act_n when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a and_o all_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n permit_v by_o a_o supreme_a providence_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 1_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o tendency_n thereof_o it_o be_v such_o a_o filthiness_n as_o will_v overspread_v the_o whole_a man_n it_o be_v a_o leprosy_n in_o the_o

alsufficient_a he_o that_o desire_v nothing_o but_o god_n need_v fear_v none_o but_o god_n nimis_fw-la avarus_fw-la est_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la deus_fw-la he_o be_v too_o avaritious_a to_o who_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a who_o have_v a_o selfsufficiency_n in_o he_o for_o his_o own_o blessedness_n for_o it_o be_v one_o be_v a_o perfect_a good_a that_o he_o go_v not_o out_o for_o a_o supply_n to_o any_o other_o nothing_o can_v add_v unto_o god_n to_o make_v he_o bless_v and_o sure_o the_o same_o will_v make_v the_o saint_n bless_v also_o blessed_n be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v jehovah_n etc._n etc._n 4._o he_o will_v have_v the_o creature_n perfect_a with_o he_o gen._n 17.2_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a he_o will_v have_v you_o perfect_a in_o his_o obedience_n to_o serve_v he_o alone_o and_o be_v unto_o he_o alone_o he_o will_v have_v you_o forsake_v all_o for_o he_o and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v require_v of_o the_o creature_n if_o he_o be_v not_o alsufficient_a and_o a_o full_a reward_n sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o aversion_n of_o the_o soul_n à_fw-fr bono_fw-mi incommu●●tabili_fw-la ad_fw-la communitabile_fw-la bonum_fw-la from_o the_o incommutable_a to_o a_o commutable_a good_a as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n and_o so_o will_v go_v out_o to_o the_o creature_n to_o fetch_v in_o some_o supply_n to_o make_v it_o up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n when_o man_n go_v to_o their_o own_o duty_n to_o piece_n it_o out_o so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o supply_v and_o so_o long_a a_o man_n be_v a_o double-minded_n man_n but_o when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o say_v if_o i_o have_v he_o i_o need_v no_o other_o i_o need_v no_o friend_n if_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n nor_o no_o honour_n but_o that_o which_o come_v from_o god_n only_o if_o i_o lose_v any_o thing_n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o up_o he_o can_v give_v i_o much_o more_o i_o desire_v no_o other_o god_n even_o our_o own_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o he_o go_v not_o out_o to_o the_o creature_n to_o fetch_v in_o supply_n and_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o this_o that_o make_v man_n to_o hasten_v after_o another_o god_n the_o only_a proper_a ground_n of_o a_o man_n perfection_n with_o god_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o this_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n that_o a_o man_n need_v not_o go_v out_o unto_o any_o thing_n else_o he_o needs_o do_v service_n to_o no_o other_o and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o do_v proclaim_v that_o they_o look_v not_o unto_o he_o as_o alsufficient_a but_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v god_n and_o can_v say_v in_o that_o i_o have_v enough_o then_o will_v he_o be_v perfect_a with_o he_o alone_o so_o it_o be_v with_o moses_n the_o lord_n will_v send_v he_o unto_o pharaoh_n but_o moses_n tell_v he_o 4.11_o exod._n 4.11_o i_o be_o a_o man_n slow_a of_o speech_n i_o be_o not_o eloquent_a and_o they_o that_o speak_v unto_o king_n must_v speak_v well_o if_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v hear_v must_v speak_v with_o silken_a word_n if_o the_o subject_n be_v unpleasing_a and_o the_o word_n also_o if_o the_o message_n be_v dislike_v and_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o what_o hope_n be_v there_o then_o to_o prevail_v but_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o this_o answer_n who_o make_v the_o mouth_n do_v not_o i_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n in_o that_o thing_n rest_n upon_o i_o and_o for_o word_n care_v not_o i_o will_v be_v alsufficient_a unto_o thou_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o most_o eloquent_a orator_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o all_o thing_n else_o a_o man_n that_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o sufficient_a for_o any_o work_n or_o any_o comfort_n so_o as_o he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o he_o will_v rest_v upon_o he_o and_o look_v no_o further_o this_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_a with_o he_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v perfection_n with_o god_n its_o nothing_o else_o but_o when_o the_o soul_n look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o alsufficient_a god_n have_v a_o eye_n upon_o he_o alone_o expect_v all_o his_o happiness_n from_o he_o and_o put_v all_o his_o trust_n and_o hope_n in_o he_o the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o god_n be_v objectum_fw-la beatitudinis_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la the_o object_n of_o blessedness_n two_o way_n 1_o quia_fw-la in_fw-la ipso_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la perfectiones_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la because_o in_o he_o be_v all_o perfection_n simple_o and_o so_o to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n be_v actus_fw-la charitatis_fw-la principalissimus_fw-la the_o principal_a act_n of_o love_n 2_o ut_fw-la svam_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la consequatur_fw-la as_o the_o creature_n obtain_v his_o perfection_n by_o he_o and_o both_o these_o be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v in_o our_o happiness_n as_o god_n have_v all_o perfection_n in_o he_o and_o so_o be_v alsufficient_a unto_o we_o when_o god_n take_v up_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o psal_n 18.2_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n my_o fortress_n my_o deliverer_n my_o god_n my_o strength_n in_o who_o i_o will_v trust_v my_o buckler_n the_o horn_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o my_o high_a tower_n he_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o isaac_n the_o hope_n of_o israel_n the_o love_n of_o ignatius_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o take_v up_o and_o possess_v the_o whole_a soul_n and_o a_o man_n look_v no_o further_o do_v not_o hasten_v after_o any_o other_o god_n 16.4_o psal_n 16.4_o as_o they_o all_o do_v that_o join_v any_o thing_n else_o with_o he_o this_o man_n heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o god_n hos_n 3.3_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o i_o say_v god_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o another_o 23._o mat._n 6.22_o 23._o so_o will_v i_o be_v for_o thou_o and_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o single_a eye_n mat._n 6.22_o 23._o it_o be_v in_o opposition_n unto_o a_o double_a eye_n that_o be_v a_o double_a intention_n of_o spirit_n a_o single_a eye_n look_v but_o upon_o one_o object_n but_o a_o double_a eye_n look_v upon_o a_o double_a object_n it_o be_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o know_v not_o which_o to_o choose_v but_o he_o will_v follow_v they_o both_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o god_n and_o a_o eye_n to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o his_o credit_n and_o his_o profit_n etc._n etc._n that_o man_n heart_n whatever_o his_o possession_n be_v be_v not_o whole_a with_o god_n he_o be_v not_o perfect_a with_o he_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o be_v this_o because_o there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o alsufficiency_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v rest_v upon_o he_o alone_o and_o have_v no_o other_o god_n the_o heathen_a multiply_v their_o god_n because_o one_o god_n serve_v for_o one_o end_n and_o be_v good_a to_o they_o in_o one_o way_n and_o another_o in_o another_o but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n than_o there_o need_v no_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v confine_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o in_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a with_o he_o and_o if_o man_n go_v out_o unto_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o transgress_v without_o a_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o but_o all_o good_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o 5._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n may_v make_v up_o the_o bank_n against_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a temptation_n that_o do_v ordinary_o befall_v man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v some_o motion_n that_o come_v from_o hell_n immediate_o that_o be_v pure_o devilish_a a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n that_o immediate_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n as_o lightning_n as_o thought_n of_o atheism_n and_o blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o ordinary_a temptation_n that_o prevail_v with_o man_n be_v by_o a_o bait_n 1.14_o jam._n 1.14_o satan_n take_v the_o same_o course_n that_o his_o instrument_n and_o his_o messenger_n do_v beguile_v unstable_a soul_n 2.14_o 2_o pet._n 2.14_o promise_v they_o liberty_n there_o be_v some_o bait_n that_o he_o use_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o that_o immediate_a touch_n from_o satan_n it_o belong_v unto_o they_o most_o proper_o that_o have_v be_v much_o exercise_v in_o all_o spiritual_a wickedness_n their_o heart_n and_o tongue_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n immediate_o but_o the_o way_n by_o which_o satan_n deceive_v man_n be_v he_o do_v bait_v his_o hook_n with_o the_o creature_n and_o therein_o lie_v the_o temptation_n he_o do_v first_o tempt_v our_o parent_n with_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n it_o be_v fair_a to_o the_o eye_n good_a for_o food_n and_o desirable_a to_o

the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o bring_v such_o a_o design_n to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n 2_o they_o fight_v for_o they_o against_o their_o enemy_n dan._n 10.20_o i_o return_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o when_o i_o be_o go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n go_v forth_o before_o a_o people_n for_o they_o go_v forth_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o they_o do_v oppose_v themselves_o in_o a_o secret_a way_n that_o we_o know_v not_o now_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o consider_v they_o fight_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n so_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a terror_n unto_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o fight_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a holiness_n in_o heavenly_a place_n those_o that_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o watch_v over_o you_o for_o evil_n for_o the_o same_o intention_n that_o the_o angel_n have_v after_o the_o fall_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n to_o keep_v man_n out_o of_o paradise_n the_o same_o intention_n they_o bear_v still_o to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o and_o fellow-servant_n with_o they_o 3_o they_o do_v execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o saint_n zac._n 6.6_o 7._o there_o be_v black_a horse_n instrument_n of_o vengeance_n and_o they_o go_v forth_o into_o persia_n but_o it_o be_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o to_o execute_v upon_o they_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o all_o the_o wrong_n that_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o saint_n all_o be_v by_o a_o invisible_a virtue_n that_o they_o see_v not_o there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v displease_v and_o will_v not_o be_v pacify_v till_o wrath_n be_v execute_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o same_o spirit_n order_v the_o kingdom_n of_o providence_n that_o do_v order_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v their_o special_a charge_n ezech._n 9.1_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o visitor_n of_o the_o city_n that_o draw_v near_o first_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o then_o the_o instrument_n of_o vengeance_n come_v they_o do_v perform_v that_o great_a work_n upon_o they_o 4_o the_o angel_n over-rule_v the_o creature_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n even_o beyond_o their_o nature_n and_o they_o be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o their_o deliverance_n and_o preservation_n as_o we_o see_v dan._n 3.28_o the_o fire_n can_v burn_v the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n dan._n 6.22_o and_o stop_v the_o lion_n mouth_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a work_n that_o angel_n have_v in_o all_o these_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o saint_n deliverance_n and_o preservation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o roll_z away_o the_o stone_n from_o christ_n grave_n and_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n open_v the_o prison_n for_o peter_n act_v 12._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v prevail_v with_o god_n and_o he_o command_v angel_n to_o do_v their_o office_n it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o say_v unto_o the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n item_fw-la ad_fw-la pellam_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n so_o that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 5_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o succeed_v their_o business_n and_o all_o their_o undertake_n as_o we_o see_v gen._n 24.7_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n which_o bring_v i_o out_o of_o my_o father_n house_n he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o and_o the_o business_n shall_v sure_o prosper_v that_o they_o do_v undertake_v a_o godly_a man_n go_v no_o where_n without_o such_o a_o guard_n for_o his_o protection_n and_o without_o such_o a_o assistance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n dan._n 10._o ult_n that_o the_o king_n of_o grecia_n shall_v prosper_v because_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v out_o before_o he_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o guide_n he_o shall_v not_o dash_v his_o foot_n against_o any_o stone_n etc._n etc._n last_o they_o do_v compass_v the_o earth_n visit_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o saint_n sake_n to_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n zac._n 1._o all_o the_o earth_n be_v quiet_a and_o still_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o do_v the_o angel_n also_o compass_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o do_v lie_v in_o ambush_n for_o the_o saint_n that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o eye_n to_o pity_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n or_o relief_n for_o they_o than_o they_o do_v appear_v zac._n 1.8_o they_o be_v behind_o the_o myrtle-tree_n in_o the_o bottom_n and_o they_o do_v watch_v the_o fit_a season_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v when_o they_o be_v low_a and_o when_o their_o enemy_n be_v high_a than_o they_o do_v appear_v for_o they_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o have_v such_o a_o guard_n still_o near_o at_o hand_n that_o have_v be_v so_o successful_a in_o all_o age_n need_v not_o fear_v what_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v continual_o plot_v against_o they_o §_o 2._o we_o now_o proceed_v unto_o those_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la in_o reference_n to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n and_o this_o also_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n over_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o government_n of_o they_o be_v whole_o for_o the_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o these_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o satan_n have_v a_o power_n over_o all_o mankind_n by_o nature_n to_o rule_v and_o order_v they_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n for_o when_o man_n at_o first_o do_v free_o subject_v himself_o unto_o the_o devil_n god_n do_v judicial_o give_v he_o up_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o they_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o to_o be_v subject_v unto_o his_o will_n and_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n so_o to_o do_v illud_fw-la appensum_fw-la est_fw-la aequitatis_fw-la examine_v ut_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsius_fw-la diaboli_fw-la potestati_fw-la negaretur_fw-la homo_fw-la quem_fw-la sibi_fw-la malè_fw-la suadendo_fw-la subjecerat_fw-la aust_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o conqueror_n to_o use_v man_n as_o slave_n who_o they_o have_v subdue_v and_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n intent_n not_o first_fw-mi to_o destroy_v man_n but_o to_o take_v they_o alive_a 2_o tim._n 2.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v use_v they_o for_o service_n and_o so_o rule_v over_o they_o yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v satan_n to_o rule_v over_o man_n for_o he_o will_v sure_o judge_v the_o devil_n for_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n non_fw-la ità_fw-la debet_fw-la intelligi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la deus_fw-la fecerit_fw-la aut_fw-la fieri_fw-la jusserit_fw-la sed_fw-la quòd_fw-la tantùm_fw-la permiserit_fw-la justè_fw-la tamen_fw-la aust_n tom_n 3._o p._n 295._o the_o command_n unto_o ahab_n false_a prophet_n be_v not_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n but_o a_o permission_n thou_o shall_v persuade_v he_o and_o prevail_v go_v forth_o and_o do_v so_o and_o his_o go_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n be_v not_o a_o commission_n but_o a_o permission_n only_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v etc._n etc._n like_a unto_o that_o of_o balaam_n go_v with_o the_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a because_o he_o go_v so_o it_o be_v here_o also_o 2._o this_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v very_o great_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o god_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n which_o do_v set_v forth_o a_o high_a condition_n not_o the_o high_a power_n credo_fw-la posse_fw-la occidere_fw-la in_o una_fw-la hora_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la viventem_fw-la luth._o for_o the_o power_n that_o satan_n have_v be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o in_o just_a judgement_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v so_o much_o power_n to_o a_o man_n as_o he_o do_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n that_o none_o can_v stand_v before_o he_o but_o he_o be_v the_o hammer_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n